Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

When the men he had been talking to decided to head into the smoking room, Anthony Bridgerton decided to move back into the ballroom.  After all, his future bride wouldn’t be with the men so he supposed that meant he would need to subject himself to the hungry Mamas once again.  As he approached the doorway, a woman stepped out and he stopped to stare.

It was her.

A grin spread across his face as she turned and he knew the moment she had spotted him.

“You.” He said softly, stepping closer.

“Pardon me, my Lord.” She said, dipping a slight curtsy.  “I did not mean to intrude, I was simply seeking fresh air.”

“Or course.” He replied, giving her a bow in return.  “I was wondering if I might see you again.  I never got your name.”

“Unfortunately, my Lord, I am not in the habit of giving my name to strange men on horseback.” She replied primly, but Anthony could see a hint of mirth in her eyes and it made him press forward slightly.

“Ah, but we are not on horseback now, so surely you could provide it?”

The woman shook her head, pulling back slightly but not the least bit cowed.

“Luckily for you, there is a ballroom right through this doorway.  Perhaps you could find someone kind enough to make an introduction inside.”

“You’re refusing me your name?” he asked, surprised.  “But you clearly know who I am.”

“I am a lady, my Lord.” She told him, moving around him so his back was now to the door.  “And I know your reputation.  Perhaps it is better if you do not know my name.”

Anthony, for the first time that he could remember, was disappointed that the woman in front of him knew his reputation.  Strangely, this unnamed woman’s opinion mattered.

“I assure you, I am a gentleman.” He told her softly, taking another step forward.  “And I would never think you anything less than a lady.  If you wish to not tell me your name, I will have to do as you suggest and find someone to introduce us.  Do you have a suggestion?”

She seemed to study him for a moment, making up her mind as to what she wanted to tell him. 

“Lady Danbury is sponsoring my family this Season.” She told him quietly.  “If you wish to brave the dragon, you are welcome to know my name.”

With that, she brushed past him to return to the ballroom.  As she passed, he caught the scent of lilies on the air.  He spun on his heel and watched her walk away before taking a deep breath and following her.

Inside, Anthony kept to the edges of the ballroom, almost instantly losing her in the crowd.  Well, she had said she was with Lady Danbury, so he supposed he would have to face the “dragon”.  He started to make his way around, looking for the formidable matron.  He was stopped over and over again by ladies of the debutante and matron variety and could feel his temper becoming shorter and shorter when he finally spied Lady Danbury talking with an older woman in purple.  He excused himself one last time and made a beeline for them.  If he blew right past several young ladies, well his mother would just have to forgive him.  He came to a stop right in front of the ladies and gave them a bow. 

“Lord Bridgerton.” Danbury said, smirking.  “How nice of you to accompany your mother and sister tonight.  I trust you will be your…charming self again this season?”

“I learned my lesson with my sister and your godson, Lady Danbury.” He replied with a smirk.  “Eloise is quite capable of choosing her own husband.”

“And how are the Duke and Duchess?” she asked. 

“Disgustingly happy, my Lady.  They are currently at Clyvedon, enraptured with your great-godson.”

“As they should be.  But where are my manners?  Lord Bridgerton, may I present Lady Mary Sharma?”

Anthony bowed and murmured a greeting. 

“Now, I know you didn’t come over here to simply speak to me, Lord Bridgerton.” Danbury told him.  “So, tell me, which of the girls has caught your eye?”

Anthony gave her his most charming smile.

“I have no idea what you mean, my Lady.  Why would I want do anything other than subject my self to your dazzling wit?”

“That smile is not as charming as you or Lady Whistledown thinks.” She shot back.  “Speak quickly, boy, before I tell your Mama that you have set your sights on a young lady and we can see how fast she can put together a wedding.”

“Edwina!” Lady Mary called, interrupting the sparing nobility.  “Come here and let me introduce you, darling.”

Anthony quickly turned, hoping to see the girl from the woods, but spied a younger, delicate girl approaching on the arm of Lord Lumley.  The two men nodded to each other.

“Lumley.”

“Bridgerton.”

“Edwina,” Lady Mary said gently, “may I introduce Lord Bridgerton?  My Lord, my daughter, Miss Edwina Sharma.”

“A pleasure, Miss Sharma.” Anthony greeted her, trying to not let his eyes wander.  “The ton has not exaggerated your beauty.”

“Thank you, my Lord.” Edwina said demurely.  “You are too kind.”

 “Are you enjoying your first ball?” he asked, desperately trying to keep himself from demanding the location of her sister, or at least her blasted name!

“I am, my Lord.” She replied brightly.  “Everyone has been so kind.”

“I understand you are in search for a bride this season, my Lord?” Danbury interjected with a wicked grin making Anthony wince slightly.

“My mother desires I wed.” he replied vaguely.  “My plans are less fixed.”

“Well, then you shall dance with Miss Edwina.” She replied jauntily.  “So perhaps your plans might become more…fixed.”

Anthony made himself smile at Lady Danbury before turning back to Edwina.

“Miss Edwina, would you honor me with a dance?”

“Of course, my Lord.”

He took her hand and promised himself that he would learn the other Miss Sharma’s name before the end of the night.

Kate was not running away from Lord Bridgerton.  She was not.

Okay, maybe she was.

How dare he be so charming? She thought desperately.  How dare he have such a pleasing smile?

This was not the plan.  None of them were supposed to smile at her.

Kate moved around the edge of the dance floor and watched as Lord Bridgerton reentered the ballroom.  She had to smile as she watched him grow more and more visibly frustrated by the mamas and daughters as they stopped him in an effort to get them to dance with them.  She actually giggled as he blatantly ignored some of them as he, to her surprise, made his way to Lady Danbury with determination.  She stood against the pillar as he spoke to Lady Danbury and was introduced to Mary.  The dancers passed in between them and she was distracted by the sight of Edwina smiling at her dance partner.

Everything would be alright.  She would make sure Edwina was happy.  That was all that mattered.  Not some rake of a lord with a nice smile.

A very nice smile.

Kate nearly growled at her traitorous thoughts as the music came to an end.  She started to move towards her family when she watched Edwina arrive at Lord Bridgerton’s side.  Something he said made her smile brightly and Kate felt her heart sink.  When he took her hand to lead her to the dance floor, Kate had resigned herself to it.  Of course he was interested in Edwina.  Of course his smiles weren’t meant for her.

She watched as something he said made her sister laugh and she took a deep breath. 

He was unsuitable, of course.  A rake would never be good enough for her dear sister.  No, Lord Bridgerton would never do for someone as sweet and kind as Edwina.

He might have done for me, though.

Kate did growl that time, if quietly.

She saw Mary searching for her and knew she couldn’t hide for much longer.   She started towards her step-mother, making sure to keep her sister in sight at all times.  Edwina looked so happy on the dance floor that Kate almost envied her for a moment before it passed and all she felt was anxious at the daunting task in front of her.  Edwina needed to wed and wed well.  Which is why she need to get her away from the Viscount.

She was almost to Mary when the music ended and Lord Bridgerton began to lead Edwina back to Mary.  She briefly considered turning back, but Mary spotted her and Kate was forced to smile and make her way over.

“Kate, come here, I want to introduce you.”

Anthony turned and his face broke into a grin as the girl from the woods appeared.

“Lord Bridgerton, allow me to introduce my daughter, Kate.” Lady Mary said, noting the grin.  “Kate, this Lord Anthony Bridgerton.”

“My Lord.” Kate said demurely as she dipped a curtsy. 

“Miss Sharma.” Anthony replied, bowing quickly before taking a step forward, surprising Kate.  “Are you engaged for your next dance?”

Kate pulled back in surprise.

“Uh…no, my Lord.” She stuttered. 

“Then perhaps you would allow me?”

Kate meant to say no, she really did, but somehow she found herself taking his hand and allowing him to pull her on to the floor.

“I must warn you, my Lord,” she said as they took their positions, “I am not a particularly good dancer.”

“That’s alright.” He told her warmly.  “I helped teach all my sisters to dance.  I assure you I am quite adept at being stepped on.”

Kate found herself smiling despite herself.

“I rather think you will regret this dance, my Lord, no matter how many times you have been trod on before.  But I do understand your pain.  I taught my sister to dance as well.”

Anthony looked at her curiously as the dance began and she pulled away to follow the steps.  This was a bad idea.  He knew it was a bad idea.  This wasn’t the plan.

They came back together and he took her hand, marveling at how warm it was in his.  This was not the plan at all, but somehow he didn’t care at that moment.  He pulled her closer and smelled that scent again, lilies and soap.

“Are you enjoying the season?” he asked, desperate to hear her voice again.  “It’s your first, correct?”

“Yes.” Kate confirmed, desperate to distract herself from the feel of him against her hand.  “Mary wanted us to have the full experience of a season out, but the trip from India is long and expensive, so it was decided to wait until Edwina was out.”

“And how are you finding London?”

Kate thought for a moment as they separated again.

“Small.” She replied as they came back together.  “Different.”

“I imagine India is quite different.” Anthony agreed.  “I’ve heard it’s beautiful.”

“It is.” Kate replied with a small smile as they circled each other.  “Not that England isn’t beautiful as well.  I know Mary has missed it dearly.”

“You call her Mary?” he asked, surprised.

“Lady Mary is my stepmother.” Kate replied, bristling slightly.  “My mother died when I was quite small.”

“I’m sorry.” Anthony said softly.  “I know how hard it is to lose a parent.”

“Thank you, my Lord.” Kate replied, just as softly.  “I could not have asked for a better mother than Mary, though.  She loved me as if I were her own.  I owe her so much.”

Anthony let them fall into silence as they continued to dance.  She fascinated him and he knew that was dangerous, but he hadn’t been able to shake her from his mind since that morning in the woods and now she was here.  How could he walk away now?

Kate felt like she couldn’t breathe.  He was supposed to be a rake!  He wasn’t supposed to be kind and talk about teaching his sisters to dance.  He wasn’t supposed to be warm when his hand touched her hand.  He wasn’t supposed to make her feel like this.

The dance began to come to a close and they came back together one last time.

“See?” he said with a charming smile that made her swallow instinctually.  “You didn’t even maim me a little bit.”

“I could still try, my Lord.” She sniped at him, but her smile took the sting out of her words.  “Just hold still for a moment.”

“Now, now,” He said, taking her arm and leading her off the dance floor, “is that anyway to treat the man who let you win the race the other morning?”

“Let me win?!” she hissed.  “I won my victory lap fair and square, my Lord.  It is not my fault your horsemanship isn’t quite up to scratch.”

“There is nothing deficient about my horsemanship.” He hissed back, glaring at her as she glared right back.

“I did not call your horsemanship deficient, my Lord.” She shot back, her eyes sparkling.  “You used that word all on your own.”

She looked away from him and realized he wasn’t leading her back to Lady Mary and Lady Danbury, but to the opposite side of the room.

“Where are you taking me, my Lord?” she demanded, starting to pull away, but he held tight as they approached a taller man who still, somehow, was identifiable as a Bridgerton.

“Benedict,” Anthony called, making his brother stop in his tracks and spin back with a smile plastered on his face.

“Brother!  What can I do for you?”

“I would like to introduce you to Miss Kate Sharma.  Miss Sharma, my brother Benedict.”

Kate curtsied to the second Bridgerton brother who bowed in return.  As they straightened, she watched in fascination as the two brother held a silent conversation of Benedict staring at Anthony in shock and the Viscount glaring at his younger brother.

“It’s very nice to meet you, Mr. Bridgerton,” she said slowly, starting to pull away from Lord Bridgerton, “but I must be returning to my sister.”

Anthony’s glare actually intensified and Benedict sighed.

“Are you engaged for the next set?” he asked Kate suddenly.

“I am not.” She replied, her eyes narrowing as she looked between the brothers. 

“Perfect!” Benedict held out his hand.  “Would you do me the honor?”

Kate sighed, but took his hand as Anthony finally released her arm.

“I must go check on my mother and sister.” He told her, his eyes meeting hers warmly.  “I trust we’ll see each other again soon, though.”

He bowed and she dipped into a curtsy.  When she rose again, his eyes met hers and lingered for a moment before he spun on his heel, disappearing into the crowd.

“Miss Sharma?”

Kate shook herself before smiling at Benedict and allowing him to lead her onto the dance floor.  It was only as the musicians began again she realized Lord Bridgerton had not asked one question about her sister.

This is not the plan.

Chapter Text

Benedict was confused.

Anthony had introduced him to the woman he was dancing with, had basically bullied him into dancing with her, and then disappeared.

Anthony with his stupid lists of requirements and his stupid list of debutantes had handed a woman into his arms that was not on either list, while silently threatening him with pain and suffering if he didn’t comply.

So, yes, Benedict was confused.

“Are you enjoying the ball, Miss Sharma?” he asked, stalling for time as he tried to work out exactly what was happening with his brother and this beautiful, if mysterious young woman.

“I am, Mr. Bridgerton.”

Benedict had to hop out of the way to keep from being stepped on, making him grow even more confused.  Why would Anthony be interested in a girl who couldn’t even dance?

“I’m so sorry.” She told him, blushing.  “I warned Lord Bridgerton I wasn’t a strong dancer, I suppose I should have warned you as well.”

“That’s quite alright, Miss Sharma.  I have four younger sisters.  I assure you I am quite used to being trod on.”

He was surprised when Kate smiled and gave a small laugh.

“Lord Bridgerton said the same.”

“I hope you maimed him.” Benedict told her, grinning.  “He deserves it for all the lessons he abandoned me at because he had ‘duties’ to attend to.  Duties which I’m sure were nothing more than hiding in his office.”

“Mr. Bridgerton, are you accusing your brother of underhandedness?” Kate asked with false shock.  “I am astonished by the lack of familial respect.”

“Familial respect tends to go out the window when there are 8 of you.” Benedict told her.  “There is wisdom in the old adage ‘familiarity breeds contempt’.”

Kate laughed and Benedict wondered if the look on her face when she was happy was what had drawn his brother in.  While not pretty in the classical sense, she was beautiful, especially when she laughed.  He wondered if she’d let him paint her.

He’d certainly be in less danger if she was still as evident by the pain he now had in his toe from her latest misstep.

“I’m so sorry.” She said, wincing again.

“I shall survive.” He lied with a winning smile not unlike the ones Lord Bridgerton had given her.  “How could I not when I am clearly dancing with the most beautiful woman here?”

Benedict realized instantly that this was somehow the wrong thing to say as Kate’s expressive face went blank.

“You clearly have not met my sister, sir, if you believe me to be the beautiful one on this floor.”

He followed her eyeline and saw a lovely young woman dancing nearby, dressed in light pink, smiling beautifully up at her partner.  For a second, Benedict did wonder why he was dancing with this Miss Sharma and not the other when it clicked.

“She’s your younger sister?”

Kate smiled and nodded.

That was it.  Somehow, someway, in the middle of a crowded ballroom, Anthony had managed to find a kindred spirit.  There must be more, Benedict was sure, to have caused Anthony to thrust her into the safety of his younger brother’s arms, but he now understood exactly what his older brother’s purpose was in putting her there.

“I knew she must be.” Benedict continued as if he hadn’t just come to a massive revelation about his brother’s motives.  “Anthony often gets a similar look on his face when he looks at our younger sisters.”

Kate looked at him with surprise before grinning, a wicked gleam in her eyes.

“And what about when he looks at his younger brothers?”

Benedict laughed heartily.

“An expression that leads us younger brothers to surmise that he is currently wondering how he can convince Parliament to make fratricide legal.”

Kate laughed again and Benedict was convinced.

Anthony had chosen well.  Now, all Benedict had to do was decide if his dear older brother was worthy of Miss Kate Sharma.

Anthony was a coward.

Yes, he probably should check on Mother and Eloise.  But, then again, his mother had thrown him to the wolves and Eloise was probably hiding from both of them.

He needed a moment to think.  He needed to be away from her, but even the pillar he hid behind smelled of lilies.

It was maddening!

He watched as Benedict led her onto the floor and had to fight the insane urge to march over and sweep her away from him.

This was not the plan.

He wasn’t even sure he liked her.  She got under his skin, had from the moment he saw her astride on her horse.  He found himself wanting to irk her just to see the fire in her eyes.  His hand still tingled from where he had touched her waist.

This was supposed to be simple.  The Queen was supposed to have picked her diamond, he was supposed to have fulfilled his duty, and that was supposed to be it.  No need for longing looks, no need for laughter, no need for feelings.

But he heard her laugh at something Benedict said and knew in his bones that he needed to hear it again.  Needed to be the one to prompt it.

She was a Siren and he almost hated her for it.

There was nothing for it.  He should stay far, far, far away from her. 

He watched as something Benedict said obviously upset her and he clenched his fists, imagining punching his brother happily.

This was not the plan.

Maybe if he kept telling himself that, he would finally remember it, but knew it was futile as he heard her laugh once more.

This was going to be a problem.

Kate was going crazy.

She could feel it, there was no other explanation.  She was going mad and there was nothing she could do to stop it.

First, the man from the woods turns out to be the rake with a capital ‘R’ Anthony Bridgerton.  Second, he seeks out her sponsor to learn her name.  Third, he asks her to dance and she says yes.  Fourth, he makes her smile.  Fifth, he introduces her to his brother, who also asks her to dance and also makes her smile.  Sixth…

It was spinning so wildly out of control and she didn’t know how to stop it…or even if she wanted to.

Her mind was spinning so fast it was no wonder she kept stepping on Benedict Bridgerton. 

“I swear, I was doing so much better with your brother.” She told him ruefully.  “I promise, I’ll find you some ice when this is done.”

“Nonsense.” He told her gallantly.  “My shoes were a little big.  The swelling will help them fit better.”

Kate shook her head at him, but smiled nonetheless.

“So, Miss Sharma,” he continued, “why have we never seen you or your dear sister in Town before?”

“We were raised in India.” She told him.  “The time never seemed right to come back until now.”

“And will you be staying in England after the Season is done?”

Kate shook her head.

“My sister is looking for a husband and will remain.  I am only here to help and will be returning to India once she is settled.”

Well, that wouldn’t do.

“You aren’t looking for a husband for yourself?” he questioned innocently.

“I’m content to be a wonderful aunt to my sister’s children.” She told him.  “I simply want my sister to be happy with a husband she loves.”

The music came to a close and Kate curtsied to Benedict, who returned it with a bow.

“Thank you for the dance, Mr. Bridgerton, but I must return to my party.”

“Of course, Miss Sharma.” He replied.  “I truly enjoyed our dance and hope to do it again in the future.”

“It would be my pleasure, Mr. Bridgerton.”

She smiled and took her leave.  She spotted her sister also making her way back and moved to link her arm with Edwina’s.

“Are you having a good time, Bon?”

Edwina smiled brightly at her.

“Isn’t it wonderful, Didi?  I never thought it would be this wonderful!”

Kate shook her head fondly at her sister.

“I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself.  Have you met anyone you like in particular?”

“Not particularly.” Edwina replied thoughtfully.  “Lord Bridgerton was quite kind.”

Kate felt her heart stutter in her chest.

“Did you enjoy your dance with him, Kate?”  she asked innocently.

“I did.” Kate confirmed simply.  “He was all that is pleasant.”

“Everyone here is!” Edwina gushed.  “Everyone is so nice!”

Kate smiled at her sister’s bright outlook, wishing she could feel that way.

“Edwina, Kate!” Mary called as they approached. 

She and Lady Danbury had been joined by another Mama.

“Girls, I’d like you to meet the Dowager Viscountess Bridgerton.  Viscountess, these are my daughters, Miss Kate Sharma and Miss Edwina Sharma.”

“A pleasure to meet you, ladies.” Violet said warmly.  “Miss Sharma, did I see you on the floor with my Benedict?”

“You did, my Lady.” Kate confirmed.  “Both he and Lord Bridgerton were kind enough to suffer through my dancing.”

“Do not let her fool you, my Lady.” Edwina interjected.  “Kate is the one who taught me to dance.  She dances just beautifully when she remembers to not lead!”

The other women laughed as Kate blushed.

“I only hope I did not permanently damage Mr. Bridgerton’s foot.  Lord Bridgerton fared much better.”  Kate told her. 

“Both of my sons have been trod on plenty of times.” Violet soothed her.  “I am sure they will be fine.”

“They both said they helped with your daughter’s lessons.” Kate confirmed.

“Ah, yes, they did, poor dears.” The Bridgerton matriarch said with a laugh.  “The elder usually force their youngest brother, Gregory, to be the sacrifice nowadays.”

“It’s always the youngest!” Edwina said laughingly.

“As if you’ve ever been forced to do anything, Bon!” Kate shot back, also laughing.

“I will admit that you have always been a gracious older sister, Kate.” Edwina replied happily, making the others smile.

“You three must come to tea.” Violet told them.  “I will send the invitations tomorrow.  Now, I must find my three and make sure they aren’t making a spectacle of themselves.  Sometimes I despair of them ever becoming adults.  Ladies, Lady Mary, Lady Danbury.”

The others murmured their goodbyes and Lady Mary beamed at her daughters.

“I’m so very proud of you both.”

“All we did was dance a few dances, Mary.” Kate scoffed.

“You charmed the Bridgertons, Miss Sharma.” Danbury told her.  “That is not nothing.  Their friendship will open opportunities for both of you.”

Kate couldn’t help but think of Lord Bridgerton’s lingering final look.

She was definitely losing her mind.

Anthony quickly tried to pretend like he hadn’t been watching as Benedict approached.

“Give it up, brother.  You’re a rotten liar.”

Anthony scoffed.

“I will have you know, I am an excellent liar.”

Benedict just shook his head as he leaned against the pillar next to Anthony.

“You certainly have your work cut out for you.” He told him, watching the new set of dancers.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Anthony told him, straightening and starting to walk away.

“She’s going back to India.”

Anthony froze.

“What are you talking about?” he demanded, spinning back to face his brother.

“At the end of the season.” Benedict told him.  “She expects to marry off her sister and then return to India.  All she cares about is her sister, she doesn’t even plan on looking for a husband for herself.”

“That’s preposterous.” He brother shot back.  “You must have misunderstood her.”

“She said she was content to be her sister’s children’s favorite aunt.” Benedict reported.  “She’s only planning on remaining until Miss Edwina is settled.  Then she returns to India.”

Anthony’s eyes scoured the room until he spotted her, standing and talking with his mother of all people.

“I thought you were determined to marry for practical reasons, brother.” Benedict said, drawing Anthony’s attention back.  “I’m fairly certain your little list of requirements included the ability to dance and Miss Sharma certainly does not have that accomplishment.”

“What are you talking about?” Anthony demanded.  “She dances just fine.”

“Tell that to my big toe.” Benedict shot back.  “She stepped on me more often than Eloise does.  You’re paying for my medical bills when I have to have my toe amputated.”

Anthony was quiet, his attention across the ballroom again as Kate’s laughter drew him back.

“Seriously, what is it that draws you to her?” Benedict asked softly.  “She certainly pretty, but so are many of the other ladies of the ton.  And most of them actually live in the country of England.”

“I don’t know.” Anthony replied.  “This was not the plan.”

Benedict pushed himself away from the pillar and clapped his hand on his brother’s shoulder.

“Then I think it might be time for a new plan.”

Anthony could only agree.

Chapter Text

Ch. 3:

The rest of Lady Danbury’s ball passed in a pleasant blur that Kate was thankful contained no more Bridgertons.  She was happy to simply watch Edwina pass the hours dancing to her hearts content.  If Kate’s thoughts turned to her dance with the elder Bridgerton son every once in a while, distracting her from Edwina’s suitors, who was to know?  The men of the ton were certainly grateful for it, as Kate already had somewhat of a reputation.  It did not help matters when Edwina announced that she couldn’t possibly marry someone Kate did not approve of.

A lot more feet got trodden on after that statement as the prime sons of London tried to curry the elder Miss Sharma’s favor.

And if her thoughts turned to warm eyes in a ballroom after she returned to her room, well…

Who was to know?

The next morning brought the first round of suitors and Kate already despaired of finding her sister a match amongst this lot.

“It is amazing some of them can even string a sentence together.” She hissed to Mary as one of the idiots tried to read poetry to poor Edwina.  “I thought they were supposed to be well educated!”

“Kate!” Mary hissed back, smiling encouraging at Edwina.  “Be kind, dearest.”

Kate huffed and turned her eye to the masses of flowers that had arrived this morning from all over London addressed to Miss Edwina Sharma.  Kate rather thought they could leave off the ‘Edwina’ part, but she supposed they wanted to be sure they got to the right Sharma sister.  Not that anyone was sending her flowers anyway.

As her mind started to slip back to the night before, to the man she rather hoped might have wanted to send flowers, she shook herself.

No.  I have a plan.  Edwina is what is important.

As the next suitor started to expound on the virtues of a well-tended garden, Newton gave a huff and rolled over at Kate’s feet.  She shook her head at the rotund corgi and reached down to rub his stomach as he had intended for her to do.

The next of the band of idiots, as Kate had started thinking of them as, got to his feet and announced that he would be performing a monologue from Romeo and Juliet, causing Kate to scoff loudly and Edwina to giggle in return.  The man turned bright red before bowing quickly and leaving.

“One down, a hundred to go.” Kate bemoaned, glaring at the rest of the men.  Several wilted under her gaze and made their way to the door as she smiled triumphantly.

“Kate!” Mary hissed again as Edwina frowned at her.

Kate sighed and moved to sit next to her sister, completely ignoring the last of the suitors.

“You deserve the best, Bon.” She told Edwina. 

“How will we know the best if you frighten them all away, Didi?” her sister shot back.

“The best won’t be frightened away.” Kate replied softly.  “We’ll keep looking until we find them.”

The last of the suitors scoffed and stormed off.

“I mean, seriously, is this the best the ton have to offer?” she demanded to the room.

“While I hate to encourage Miss Sharma’s behavior, today’s offerings were less than stellar.” Lady Danbury told them.  “If we want the best, the Queen must name Edwina the Diamond.”

“Who else would she choose?” Kate scoffed.  “Edwina was clearly the most beautiful lady in the room last night.”

“Kate.” Edwina admonished, embarrassed.  “All the ladies were beautiful, I thought.”

“That’s because you didn’t see Cressida Cowper’s hair.” Kate muttered.

“And you yourself danced with both Bridgerton brothers!” Edwina said over her. 

“They were just being kind.” Kate said, looking away for a moment before turning back to her sister with a bright smile.  “They were probably just trying to learn more about you, Bon.  Everyone knows Lord Bridgerton is looking for a wife this season.  Not that he is at all acceptable.”

“And what, pray tell, is wrong with Lord Bridgerton?” Danbury demanded.  “He’s handsome, rich, titled…what more could you want for your sister?”

“He is also the worst sort of rake.” Kate shot back, ruthlessly forcing down the fluttering in her chest at the mention of Anthony Bridgerton.  “At least if we’re to believe Lady Whistledown.  Edwina deserves a love match.  Do you really believe he can give her that?”

“My Lady?” a footman interrupted, carrying a silver tray over to Lady Danbury, who took the letter upon it and quickly opened it.

“Lady Bridgerton has invited us to tea.” She announced.  “I, unfortunately, am already promised to the Queen and will have to send my regrets, but you three will attend.  Lady Bridgerton is a powerful ally that we cannot afford to alienate.”

Kate certainly was becoming adept at shoving down the feelings that rose at any mention of the Bridgerton name, if she did say so herself.  She made her face carefully blank as she turned back to Lady Danbury.

“If we must.” She said blandly.

“You must.” Danbury confirmed, effectively ending the conversation as she swept out of the room.

“Well,” Mary said after a moment of silence, “I suppose we should get ready for tea.”

She got up from the couch and left the room, leaving her daughters no choice but to follow.

Anthony was no stranger to sleepless nights.  He had been woefully unprepared to become Viscount and those first weeks as he tried to learn everything and anything he needed to know to protect his family had set the pattern of sleep he still followed.  But while it was usually ledgers and papers delaying his sleep, tonight brought new and strange problems.

He could barely understand his behavior at Lady Danbury’s ball.

He had one plan.  Marry a young, pretty, capable woman who would bare pretty, capable children and be the utterly perfect Viscountess.

She would be someone he could never love.

Even after he met her in the woods, Miss Sharma had not altered his plan.

But that scent…he couldn’t shake it.

His mind was full of the way her eyes sparked when she argued with him, the way her hand fit in his, the sound of her laughter.  He had danced and spoken with almost every debutante in the ton, not one of them had affected him the way she had.  He could see the moment her hood had fallen back like it was a loop in his mind, her dark eyes sparkling.  If he were more like Benedict, he might have thought she was some wood nymph or even goddess sent to torment him.

She’s going back to India.

Anthony growled and rubbed a hand across his face.  He should just stick to the plan.  He didn’t want what his parents had.  He didn’t want or want to cause the pain he had watched his mother live through, not ever.  No, one of the pretty jewels of the ton would do him just fine.  He just had to stick to the plan, which now included staying as far from Miss Sharma as he could.

When he finally made it to Bridgerton House hours later, he was in a truly miserable mood.  The only bright spot was that he had managed to avoid Eloise’s singular suitor.  If her utter lack of care for what the modiste was saying was any evidence, the meeting hadn’t gone well and that suited him just fine.

As he sat at the table, reading the paper, he saw Benedict stop Madame Delacroix and  speak with her for a moment before heading over to bother him.

“Are you and the modiste still, uh, making a stitch?” Anthony inquired as his brother sat.

“Apparently not.” Benedict shot back.  “Have you visited your future wife yet today?”

Anthony glanced at their mother quickly, who was speaking to Eloise about something to do with fabric, before glaring at his brother.

“I have no idea of who you speak.”

“You don’t?” Benedict seemed genuinely shocked.  “I seem to remember you being particularly enamored with Miss Sharma the elder last night…or did I hallucinate the damage inflicted on my poor toes?”

“You said she was bound and determined to return to India.” Anthony replied shortly.  “Seems rather like a waste of time.”

Benedict leaned forward and studied his brother closely for a moment, making Anthony severely uncomfortable, before grinning.

“Is mother aware?”

Anthony narrowed his eyes.

“Aware of what?”  Without waiting for an answer, he got to his feet.  “I’m off to deal with our solicitor.  Have fun with your pretty pictures, brother.”

Violet noted her son’s exit and followed him out.

“Anthony?”

Her eldest sighed as the door closed but turned to face her.

“Are you not staying for tea?” she asked him, and he shook his head.

“I have several matters I need to attend to.” He told her.  “My apologies.”

“There were some lovely ladies in attendance last night, were there not?” she asked him, stepping closer.  “Lady Delilah has beautiful manners, and I hear Miss Goodrum is very accomplished in her needlework.  Perhaps you shall get to know them better soon.”

“Lady Delilah can barely string a sentence together, and Miss Goodrum thought that Napoleon fights for the Spanish.” Anthony told her, annoyance clear in his voice.  “As for every other eager chit you pushed in my direction, I’d happily never lay eyes on them again.”

“Anthony…”

“I am looking for perfection.” He interrupted.  “And you should be too.  The woman I marry should be too.  The woman I marry shall be the Viscountess Bridgerton, the lady of this household, responsible for launching my sisters and bearing my children.  Do you desire them to be raised by a woman who does not know how to so much as hold a map right side up?”

Violet didn’t answer him and he sighed deeply.

“This is the duty I must fulfill.” He told her.

“You will end up alone with such expectations.” She replied softly.

Anthony was still for a moment.

“Good day, Mother.”

He turned and strode out the door only to be brought up short by the last woman he wanted to see on the Earth stepping out of the carriage in front of his family home.

Kate was uncharacteristically quiet on the way to Bridgerton House.

She did not want to see him.  She did not want to be in his home, she did not want to think well of his mother and sister, she did not want to think well of him.

He had said they’d see each other again.

She hated that it had hurt that he hadn’t even sent flowers.  She had let him distract her from Edwina, even if it was only for a dance, and now she was furious at herself for hoping. He was a rake, she should never have forgotten that.  Even if he was looking for a wife, he was far more likely to offer for Edwina than he was to ever offer for her.

Not that she wanted him to offer her anything!

Kate could cheerfully kill Lord Anthony Bridgerton for doing this to her.  Surely anyone who met him would understand and not judge her too harshly.

Before she even realized it, they were pulling up to a beautiful house that somehow made her even more angry.  Of course his house was beautiful.

Mary and Edwina, who had chatted cheerfully the whole way over oblivious to her mental spiral, were suitably impressed by the annoyingly beautiful house.  As the footman opened the carriage to help the ladies out, Kate considered how much of a scene it would cause if she just refused to get out.  Deciding it wasn’t worth it, she allowed him to hand her out of the carriage right as the door to the obnoxiously beautiful house closed.  She looked up and had to resist the urge to swear.

There he was.  The rake himself.  Of course he was here in his stupidly beautiful house.

She should have stayed in the carriage.

She was here.

That was quite literally the only thought he was capable of making at that moment.  She was here and he was staring like an idiot.

He cleared his throat and stepped down the stairs to greet the ladies.

“Lady Mary, Miss Sharma, Miss Edwina.” He bowed as they curtsied.  “I wasn’t aware you were paying call today.”

His eyes met Kate’s and couldn’t look away.

“Your mother was kind enough to invite us for tea.” Lady Mary was saying and he forced himself to look away from Kate.

“Will you be joining us, my Lord?” Edwina asked brightly.

He briefly wondered how much he would suffer if he went back inside and begged his mother to let him attend tea.  Surely it wouldn’t kill him.

“I’m sure his lordship is far too busy to take tea with us, Bon.” Kate told her, making his eyes snap back to her.

The plan.  He needed to remember the plan.

“Your sister is correct.” He forced out.  “I was just on my way out.  Please, don’t let me hold you up.”

He stepped to the side, allowing the women to pass, and caught that scent once again that almost brought him to his knees.  He caught Kate’s eye as she passed, and he was surprised to see clear annoyance.  Maybe she had wanted him to stay?  Maybe he could stay.

No.

No, he had a plan.  He was sticking to the plan.  He was getting the hell away from her.

“Miss Sharma.”

“Lord Bridgerton.”

And she was gone, inside his house.  And with more self-control than Anthony had known he possessed, he walked away.

Tea was lovely.  Somehow this also made her hate him.

Violet Bridgerton was the perfect hostess, the food was perfect, the beautiful house was even more beautiful inside…all of it was perfect.

Eloise Bridgerton seemed reluctant to be there in the beginning, but soon seemed to thaw as she and Kate struck up a conversation about women’s role in society.

“You really were allowed to hunt?”

Kate nodded as she took a sip of her tea.

“The royal family were very kind to us.” She confirmed.  “They allowed me to learn and play alongside their own children.”

“I love to shoot but none of the boys will ever let me go on the hunt.” Eloise complained.  “I think their just afraid I’ll show them up!”

“Eloise.” Her mother chided her outburst before turning back to Lady Mary, with whom she had struck a fast friendship.

“It is supremely unfair.” Eloise groused quietly, making both Kate and Edwina smile.

“Kate is an excellent shot.” Edwina told her.  “I never had the stomach for it.”

“None of my sisters have ever cared to try.” Eloise replied.  “Us Bridgertons are very competitive, though, so when we shoot, they are our judges.”

“It must be nice to have so many siblings.” Edwina said.  “It’s always just been me and Kate.”

“Be careful what you wish for.” Eloise told her.  “Most days I would trade them all for a pound.  They can be incredibly annoying.  It’s like it’s their one purpose in life.  You should hear what Anthony did to Daphne last year.  I really thought she was going to kill him.”

“What did he do?” Kate asked despite herself.

“You know Daphne was declared the Diamond last year?” Eloise waited for the girls to confirm before continuing.  “Well, to start with she had plenty of suitors.  So many it was frankly embarrassing, but Anthony managed to drive basically all of them away in about a week flat.”

“What did he do?” Edwina asked, sneaking a glance at Kate.

“Just basically was his normal terrifying self.” Eloise replied with a shrug.  “Anthony loves us but he wouldn’t be a Bridgerton if he didn’t try to meddle in our lives.  Finally, all that was left was Mr. Berbrooke.  Daphne was distraught, especially when she found out Anthony had agreed to his marriage proposal.”

“What did she do?” Edwina breathed.

“She fell in love with the Duke.” Eloise shrugged.  “Anthony wasn’t happy because Simon had something of a reputation, but anyone with eyes can see he and Daphne love each other, so it all worked out in the end.”

“I find myself sympathizing with your sister.” Edwina muttered into her teacup.

“Are you implying that I would try to trap you into marriage with someone you didn’t love?” Kate demanded, shocked.

“Of course not, Didi.” Edwina soothed.  “But surely you must be aware that you seem to have the same protective nature as Lord Bridgerton?  I’m sure he thought he was protecting his sister, too.”

Kate glowered at her sister, who just giggled.

“I am nothing like Lord Bridgerton.” She said, annoyance seeping into her voice.

“Please don’t get the wrong idea.” Eloise told her.  “Anthony is an excellent older brother.  He’s basically the only father the younger ones have ever known.  He takes his duty to the family very seriously.  It’s just that that same duty rather makes us want to beat him at times.  He does love us, though.”

“I’m sure he does.” Kate told her.  “I can appreciate the desire to do your duty to your family.”

As Eloise moved on to other humorous stories about her siblings, Kate fumed inside.  Why couldn’t he be an ogre?  A hideous monster who tortured his younger siblings and ran his family into the ground?  Why did he have to seem so nice?

She needed to remember the plan.  Edwina had to marry.  Everything depended on it.  And then she could return to India and forget the name Anthony Bridgerton.  That was the plan.  It was a good plan.

So Kate took a deep breath, put on a smile, and swore to herself she was never coming back to Bridgerton House.

Chapter Text

Kate spent the evening forcing herself to not think about anything even vaguely Bridgerton related.  She didn’t want to think about how lovely the house had been, how kind Lady Bridgerton had been, how much she had enjoyed Eloise’s company, how handsome –

Kate growled and stalked to window, abandoning her tea on the table.

She needed to get over this.  She had never been this affected by a man.  It was infuriating.  She was not going to let some rake of a lord upset all her plans. 

Edwina must come first.

The door opened, surprising her, as Lady Danbury strode into the room.

“A letter for you.” She said, holding up the object in her hand.  “Your tea grows cold, but my horses do not.”

“Lady Danbury –“

“Did you plan to ride again tomorrow morning?” the Lady interrupted.  “I know all that goes on in my home.  And since you insist on sneaking around, I may as well save us both the trouble.  Correspondence from your grandparents, the Sheffields.  I wrote them before you arrived.”

“Those people are not my grandparents, Lady Danbury.” Kate told her, annoyance clear in her voice.  “I have no relation to them whatsoever, in fact.”

“It seems you have not been straightforward with me.” Danbury said blandly.

“I realize I should not have gone out for a morning ride without a chaperone.” Kate tried to placate.

“And what about failing to tell me why you have truly come to London with your sister?” Danbury asked over her.  “I’m rather more concerned about that.”

“We have come to find Edwina a husband.”

“And is that all?” she shot back.  “You would be wise to reconsider resorting to more forgeries and half-truths, Miss Sharma.  Very few attempt to outwit me, and even fewer succeed.  You are living under my roof, under my care, relying on my good name, my connections, my money.  I vouched for you and your sister in front of Her Majesty the Queen, all because I thought I was paying a kindness to an old friend – “

“And we are truly grateful for everything.” Kate interjected.

“Your mama misses your father, naturally.” Danbury told her.  “But she never really wanted to come back here, did she?  You did!  I have no interested in being used as a pawn in someone else’s game.”

“That’s not what we are doing.” Kate told her desperately.

“Then tell me what stipulations the Sheffields have apparently set down with regard to Edwina’s match.”

Kate sighed, defeated.

“Edwina must marry an Englishman of nobility.”

Danbury nodded.

“They could not control your mama’s marriage, so they mean to interfere with your sister’s.”

“Yes.” Kate replied.  “They never recovered from my father’s lack of rank and title.  Though let me assure you, Lady Danbury, I am not here for selfish reasons.” She sighed again and took a step forward.  “After my father died, Mary and I did the best we could to raise Edwina, all so she would never know of our struggles.  But our money ran low.  We used the last for this very journey.  The Sheffield’s have agreed to bestow a sizable dowry on my sister, and to look after Mary.  But only if Edwina marries properly.”

“And what about you?” Danbury asked, sitting down on the couch.

“If I could marry for the sake of my family, I would.” Kate replied.  “But I am not Mary’s daughter by birth, Edwina is.”

“If you were to marry well, you might not need the Sheffield’s.” Danbury told her.  “A man with a large enough fortune might be able to take care of your mother and sister, even provide a dowry for Edwina.”

“A man such as that would never want me when they could have Edwina.” Kate said with a matter of fact-ness that rather depressed Lady Danbury.  “I’ve spent the last eight years raising my sister to walk in the right way, to talk in the right way, to play the pianoforte just so.  Teaching her twice as much and watching her work twice as hard as anyone else.  I even taught her how to make this pitiful excuse for tea the English so adore.” She dropped down next to Lady Danbury.  “I despise English tea.”

She and Lady Danbury both shared a laugh.

“But,” she continued, “if it means my sister will not be left destitute, then I will smile, and I will nod politely after each and every sip, to be sure.”

“Your sister has a right to know.” Danbury said.  “As you said, it is her future.”

“If she was made aware of the circumstances, she would marry quickly only to please us.” Kate said. “She would yes to any man kind enough to ask.  Edwina deserves a chance to find love without such a burden.  Please, you must not tell a soul.”

Lady Danbury studied her for a moment before nodding her agreement.  She got to her feet and headed to the door, but she paused to look back at Kate.

“You should try to find your own happiness as well.” She told her.  “I rather think it might not be too hard to find if you would just look.”

With that, she left a mildly confused Kate to a restless night’s sleep.

The next morning, Kate considered sneaking out to ride again, but quickly thought better of it. 

Across Mayfair, Anthony convinced himself that he wasn’t riding his normal path because he simply desired a change.  It had absolutely nothing to do with the young woman he had met who’s scent now invaded his dreams.

When he arrived at Bridgerton House, he found his mother and Eloise getting along rather well for once.

“Oh, Anthony, you are coming to the Queen’s ball tonight, yes?” his mother asked as he opened his paper.  “The rumor is the Queen might finally name her Diamond!”

“I suppose I will be then.” Anthony confirmed. 

“Didn’t you dance with the Sharma ladies at Lady Danbury’s ball, Anthony?” Eloise asked, making her brother start.

“Uh, yes, I did.” He confirmed with a cough as the tea went down the wrong way.  “Why do you ask?”

“Mama had them round for tea yesterday.” She told him.  “They seem like the first ladies I’ve met this Season worth furthering an acquaintance with, particularly the elder Miss Sharma.  She seems frightfully quick witted and I admire her distain for society.”

“Why ever would you say she had distain for society, Eloise?” Violet asked, looking up from her needlework in surprise.

“Well, she’s six and twenty and doesn’t seem to care one jot for what society thinks of that.” Eloise replied.  “She seems perfectly content in her life.  I admire that.”

“She said that?” Anthony asked despite himself.  “She’s content to be a spinster?”

“Well…no.” Eloise replied.  “But all she seems to care about is making sure her sister is happy.  She rather reminded me of you that way, Anthony.”

Anthony desperately needed to change the subject.

“Any new suitors I should know about, Eloise?” he asked, making her grimace.

“No, thankfully.” She replied.  “But when I am in need of your charming personality, I will be sure to let you know, dear brother.  I can think of nothing better to drive off even the most determined suitor!”

Anthony glared at her as she laughed and their mother shook her head despairingly. 

“You are aware you will have to marry someday, Eloise?” her brother told her strictly.  “No matter what the elder Miss Sharma does.”

“Must I do it this Season?”

Anthony’s heart softened towards his sister and he shook his head.

“I won’t force you to marry, El.” He told her.  “I do want you to be happy.”

Eloise seemed surprised by her brother’s words which somehow made him sad.

“Eloise, we must start getting ready.” Violet told her.  “Anthony, we will see you when it’s time to leave.”

“Yes, mother.” Both of her children confirmed duly.

Anthony glanced at his pocket watch and decided to head to the study to work on the ledgers.  His valet knew to bring his clothes there, so he decided to lose himself in the monotony of math and crop yields.  A few hours later, it was time to dress and wait on his sisters.

He found Benedict dressed and loitering in the foyer.

“Are you to join us, brother?”

Benedict shrugged. 

“I find myself without much to entertain myself.” He told his brother.  “And Eloise has been extolling the virtues of the Sharma ladies and since I promised the elder another dance, I thought I might tag along.”

“You promised her a dance?” Anthony asked, trying and failing to sound nonchalant, which made Benedict grin.

“I said I hoped we could dance again soon, and what do you know?  It’s soon!”

Anthony glared and opened his mouth to respond but was interrupted by the arrival of Eloise and their mother.

“Come, we don’t want to be late to the Queen!”

The Bridgerton siblings dutifully followed their mother to the carriage.  The ride over was rather tame for the siblings, with only minimal sniping at each other.  When they arrived, Anthony and Benedict stepped down and handed their mother and sister down before the footmen could approach, Benedict taking Eloise and Anthony taking his mother’s arm and leading them inside.

Kate still couldn’t quite believe that she was going to be greeting the Queen again.  If it weren’t for Edwina, she’s fairly certain she would have given up the honor.  But for her sister, she would grin and bear it.

“I do hope you are finding everything in town to your satisfaction, Lady Mary.” Her Majesty said loftily. 

“Indeed I am, Your Majesty.” Mary replied demurely.

“This time around, that is.” Queen Charlotte said sharply.

The Sharma ladies were silent. 

“Perhaps your mother would enjoy some refreshment, Miss Sharma.” Lady Danbury said finally.

Kate nodded and shepherded her sister and stepmother away while Lady Danbury lingered.

“I might think Lady Mary deserves some recognition, ma’am.” She told the Queen.  “It’s certainly a sign of true devotion on her part, having sought to introduce her daughters under the discerning eye of Your Majesty, after all.  The youngest one, in particular, I think, will certainly make a match that will be the envy of the ton.”

Queen Charlotte raised an eyebrow.

“Why do I sense my strings being pulled, Lady Danbury?”

“You said you wanted to shake up the season.” The Dowager replied.  “Now is your chance.”

Eloise groaned and dragged her feet as they headed straight for the Queen.

“Anyone here you’ve not rejected?” Benedict asked, smirking at his brother.

“You’re the artist.” Anthony shot back.  “Do you see anyone remotely inspiring?  We shall have our diamond tonight, and I shall have a wife.”

“Is that Miss Sharma over there?”

Benedict chortled as Anthony almost tripped.  For a second, he really thought his brother would hit him, but luckily for Benedict, the Queen greeted them.

“Lady Bridgerton.  Miss Bridgerton.  Such a shame your presentation at court was so rudely interrupted.”

“Shame, indeed.” Eloise confirmed weakly.

“I nearly forgot you were making your debut this season.” Queen Charlotte continued.  “After your elder sister’s triumph, perhaps good fortune might run in the family.”

The Bridgertons all smiled in response, laughing with the Queen.

“Uh, it is a delightful ball, Your Majesty.” Eloise said after prompting by Violet.  “Very diamond-y.  Though,” she took a slight step forward, “I must admit I am more of an emerald person myself.”

There was a long beat of silence before the Queen laughed heartily.

“Oh, dear!  My favorite necklace is one of emeralds.  How thoughtful of you to know that.”

Eloise seemed shocked as the Queen considered her.

“It seems you have indeed come a long way since last year, Miss Bridgerton.”

Eloise chuckled weakly.

“Excuse me.”

With that, Eloise took off, leaving her family to follow.

“If the queen, in fact, names Eloise the diamond, whom will you marry then, brother?”

Anthony did hit him that time.

Kate knew the moment he entered the ballroom.  It was instinctual, a part of her brain that just knew where he was.  It was torture.

She was distracted from her musings as the trumpets played a fanfare and the Queen rose to address the gathered crowd.

Anthony searched the crowd and found Kate standing next to her sister, her eyes fixed on the Queen.

“Your presence is noted, and your queen most appreciative.  Allow it to now be my honor to present to you the Season’s Diamond.”

She paused, her eyes flitting over the gathered young ladies, ramping up the anxiety.

“Miss Edwina Sharma.”

Edwina gasped and turned to smile brightly at Kate before heading over to receive her kiss from the Queen.  Behind her, the suitors began to gather.

Anthony knew he should be one of them, but he couldn’t make himself move.  The Queen had named Edwina Sharma the Diamond.  He should move.

He had a plan.  He was going to marry the incomparable of the Season.  He was going to do his duty.

He started to move and was distantly aware that he wasn’t moving towards Edwina, but it wasn’t until he stood behind Miss Sharma that he knew where his feet had taken him.

He knew the moment she realized he was there by the stiffening of her shoulders.  They stood there in silence for a moment, watching the men of the ton swarm Edwina for the chance to lead her in a dance.  He breathed in and, once again, that scent washed over him, robbing him of the ability to think of anything other than her.

Hang the blasted plan.

“Miss Sharma.”

She had to resist the urge to shiver at the sound of his voice.

“Lord Bridgerton.”

If she shifted back at all, they would be touching.  It took every ounce of her will to stay still.

“Congratulation on your sister’s triumph.” He told her softly.  “I wish you better luck than I had with my diamond of a sister.”

“I’m sure Edwina will do marvelously.” Kate hated how breathless she sounded.  “You should hurry, my Lord, if you plan on securing your singular dance with my sister.”

“Singular?” he questioned.

“Of course, my Lord.” She replied primly.  “You can’t imagine I would allow you to dance multiple times?”

She turned her head to look at him and instantly regretted her decision as his warm eyes met hers and held them.

“Well,” he said, his voice low and dangerous, “then I am glad Miss Edwina is not the Miss Sharma I am interested in dancing with tonight.”

Kate could only stare as he moved around her so he was facing her as he held out his hand.

“Dance with me, Miss Sharma.”

She shook her head in disbelief.

“My Lord – “

“Come now, Miss Sharma.” Anthony interrupted with a smirk.  “It’s impolite to turn down a gentleman’s offer to dance…unless you are already engaged for the set?”

“I am not, my Lord.” Kate answered softly.  “But – “

“Unless you’re afraid.”

Kate’s eyes hardened as he knew they would, and his smirk became a full blown grin.

“You do not frighten me, my Lord.” She said, taking his hand.

“Excellent, Miss Sharma.”

And with that, and in the full sight of the ton, Anthony Bridgerton took Kate Sharma onto the dance floor.

Chapter Text

Ch. 5:

This wasn’t happening.  This shouldn’t be happening.  This could not be happening.

Kate followed the steps of the dance as they led her away from Lord Bridgerton.   Why was he dancing with her?  Everyone knew he was looking for a wife.  Edwina was the Diamond.  He should be dancing with her.  Not that Kate would ever let her dear sister marry someone like Anthony Bridgerton, but still, he should be dancing with her.  He should not be dancing with the spinster, plain older sister.

“You look serious, Miss Sharma.”

Her eyes jerked up to meet his and grew irrationally annoyed by the happiness in them.

“I’m just trying to puzzle out your motives, my Lord.” She replied shortly.

“My motives for what, Miss Sharma?” he asked, smirking.

“For dancing with me, of course.  The only thing I can figure is you are attempting to get close to me because Edwina has declared that she will not wed without my approval.  And if that is the case, you should just be honest so that I can quickly inform you that I will never let someone such as you marry my sister, and we can be done with it.”

Anthony marveled at her speech.

“You know, other women line up to dance with me.” He told her with a laugh.

“So I’ve read.” Kate muttered and his eyes lit up.

“Is that where you’ve heard all this about my so-called reputation?” he asked.  “The estimable Lady Whistledown.  I’d rather like to strangle that woman.”

“I find her rather intelligent and quite on the mark.” Kate replied primly.

“You would.” He shot back, his smile softening the bite of the words.

“If you are attempting to gain my sister’s favor through me, you’re not doing a very good job.” She told him, spinning away from him.

“That is a valid point.” Anthony replied, pulling her back.  “But as that’s not what I’m attempting to do, I think I’ll continue on.  I can’t seem to help myself from provoking you.  You do something to me, Miss Sharma.”

Kate swallowed hard.

“If you are not trying to curry favor with Edwina, why did you ask me to dance?”

Anthony paused dancing for a moment, looking down at her those damnable warm eyes.

“I simply wanted to dance with you.”

Without missing a step, he launched them back into the dance and she let him lead her.  As the dance continued, Kate’s mind whirled as well.

“I didn’t take you for someone who just did things they wanted to do.” She said as he once again pulled her back to him. 

“Isn’t that all a rake does?” Anthony shot back.

“I suppose.” Kate agreed.  “But you also have a reputation for doing what’s best for your family, for doing your duty, at least according to other sources.”

“And what other sources are these?” he asked, curious.

“Your sister has very interesting things to say about you, as does your brother.” Kate told him, smirking.

Anthony scowled. 

“I really must remember to muzzle all of them.” He told her.  “The lot of them are far too much trouble when left to their own devices.”

“I’m sure I don’t know what you mean, my Lord.” She replied, giving him her own smirk.  “I find them extremely educational.”

Anthony now worried exactly what tales his siblings had been carrying.  Before he could question her further, the dance came to an end and he was forced to return the curtsy she gave with a bow.  She started to move away, but he surprised her by grabbing her hand and tucking it into the crux of his arm.

Knowing there was no way to pull away without making a scene, Kate allowed him to escort her over to where Mary stood with Lady Danbury and Lady Bridgerton.

“You look lovely tonight, Miss Sharma.” Lady Bridgerton told her.  “Doesn’t she, Anthony?”

“She does, mother.” Anthony agreed smoothly.  “Shall I fetch you ladies some lemonade?”

“Only if you know what’s good for you, boy.” Danbury told him.  “Off you go.”

Kate sighed in relief as Anthony walked away only to be pinned down by the stares of the three matrons.

“You looked lovely out there, Kate.” Mary told her gently.  “You and Lord Bridgerton seemed to enjoy your dance.”

“Mary.” Her stepdaughter hissed, horrified.

“What?” she replied innocently.  “I’m just saying it’s nice to see you having fun.”

“I have plenty of fun.” Kate shot back petulantly.  “I do not need Lord Bridgerton’s pity.”

“My son may do a lot of things,” Violet told her with a scoff, “but he does not dance with ladies out of pity, unless I force him and I assure you I had no hand in this instance.”

“What do you have your hand in now, mother?”

The women all turned to see Anthony balancing three lemonades while Benedict and Eloise trailed after him with two glasses each.

“I was saying I had nothing to do with Eloise’s lovely comment to the Queen earlier.” Lady Bridgerton covered quickly to Kate’s relief.  “But that I’m sure she was relieved when Her Majesty named Edwina the Diamond.”

“Was I ever.” Eloise replied, turning to look where Edwina was once again dancing.  “I believe I would have rather died than deal with that lot.”

“Eloise.” Violet sighed despairingly.

“What?” her daughter shot back.  “It’s the truth!”

“I’m just glad Eloise wasn’t named for Anthony’s sake.” Benedict quipped.  “I don’t think we could have taken another year of that.”

“Last year was a trial.” Violet agreed, making Anthony scowl.

“I would remind you, mother, that your daughter is married to a Duke, who happens to be one of my oldest friends.” He told her.

“No thanks to you.” Benedict muttered into his glass.

Anthony turned his glare at his brother, who just smiled serenely back, making Kate giggle.  Anthony glanced at her and his glare softened.

“Fine, I admit I was not the most help last season.” He relented.  “But, as I am sure Miss Sharma can sympathize with, I just wanted the best for Daphne.  She will get her own chance at separating the wheat from the chaff and I’m sure she will do admirably.”

Kate stared in shock at his compliment for a moment before clearing her throat.

“Thank you, my Lord.” She murmured.

“And if any get too troublesome, I’m sure you can always sic Anthony on them.” Benedict told her.  “Just hide the pistols first.”

“Benedict!” both his brother and mother exclaimed, to the confusion of the Sharma women.

“What?” he exclaimed.

Anthony glared at his brother fiercely, while Violet just shook her head.  Benedict chose to turn to Kate, ignoring them both.

“Miss Sharma, will you honor me with a dance?”

“Didn’t you suffer enough injuries last time?” she asked, smiling brightly.

Benedict just held out his hand, wiggling his fingers.  She just shook her head and took his hand, letting him lead her out to the floor.

“Come on, Eloise.” They heard Anthony say and Kate glanced back to see him taking an unwilling Eloise’s hand.  “You have to dance at least one dance.”

“But why?” his sister complained as she followed him unwillingly.

“Because I say so.”

“I dislike you intensely.”

“If you dance it will make mother happy.”

“Not good enough.”

“I’ll buy you that new journal you were looking at.”

“And a new quill.”

“Deal.”

Kate met Benedict’s eyes and just barely kept from laughing as the other two siblings joined the line.

“Are they always like that?” she asked as the music began.

She promptly stepped on his foot and winced.

“Good to see you’re still in form, Miss Sharma.” Benedict said with a pained laugh.  “And Eloise is always like that.  Anthony doesn’t usually indulge her.  He must be in a good mood.”

Kate inexplicably blushed and looked anywhere other than the second born Bridgerton, which caused her to step on him once more.

“I’m so sorry.” She whispered, mortified.

The dance traded partners and she was once again in Anthony’s arms.

“Is there a reason you’re trying to maim my brother?” he asked with a raised eyebrow.  “Not that I don’t applaud the effort, it’s just people usually wait awhile before they decide to physically harm him.”

“I told you I wasn’t a strong dancer.” Kate hissed.

“We don’t seem to have any problems.”

Kate would have frozen at that thought if he hadn’t spun her out to return her to Benedict at that moment.  She caught his eye as he passed, and he gave her a lazy grin.

“Your brother is infuriating.” She told Benedict as soon as had her again.

“I am well aware.” He agreed wholeheartedly.  “You only have to dance with him.  Imagine what it’s like to live with him.”

Kate’s mind started to wander in that direction and she ruthlessly crushed it.

“I’d rather not.” She said aloud.  “I don’t need the nightmares.”

Benedict laughed and spun her to the next man in line.  As he smiled at her, Kate realized it was the latest of Edwina’s suitors and almost groaned.

“Are you having a pleasant evening, Miss Sharma?”

Kate honestly had no idea what this one’s name was, so she just smiled blandly.

“I am, sir.”

“Your sister is so utterly charming.” The man continued, paying no heed to what she had replied.  “I hope you are amenable to my calling on her tomorrow?”

“That is up to Edwina.” Kate told him strictly.  “My sister is her own woman and would not be pleased to know people were making plans for her without her knowledge.”

The man had the decency to blush.  The dance switched partners again and she was back with Anthony.

“Balfour is an idiot.” He told her quietly.  “And he’s a cheat at cards, but he’s mostly harmless.”

Kate bristled at the information.

“I think I can pick out the idiots for myself, my Lord.”

Anthony just smiled.

“I’m absolutely sure you can.   After all, you’re dancing with me and not him.”

“Actually, my Lord,” Kate said primly, “I think you’ll find I’m dancing with your brother.”

The music changed again and she went back to Benedict with a laugh.

“I take it back, then!” Anthony called, also laughing.

“Great, now there are two of you laughing at my expense.” Benedict complained without any rancor.

“Never at your expense, Mr. Bridgerton.” Kate assured him.  “At your brother’s?  As often as I am able.”

“Miss Sharma, I believe you are shaping up to be my favorite friend this Season.” He told her with a grin.

“As are you, Mr. Bridgerton.” She replied with a matching grin.

The music came to a close and she took his arm with a grin as he led her back to the others.  As they arrived, Kate glanced back to see Anthony press a kiss to the top of Eloise’s head before allowing her to scurry off.  He looked back and caught Kate watching, giving her a wink.  Something inside her tightened and she forced herself to turn back to the conversation happening around her.  As Edwina rejoined the group, beaming, Anthony slipped into the group at her side, making her hyper aware of him.

“Miss Edwina, do you have any dances left?” he asked during a lull in the conversation.  “I don’t imagine your sister would appreciate it if I was remiss in my duty to congratulate you on your new status.”

Kate glared at him as Edwina giggled.

“I only have my last, my Lord.” She told him. 

“Perfect.” Anthony replied, grinning as he wrote his name on the dance card at her wrist.  “I shall collect you then.”

The musicians indicated they were ready again and the next of Edwina’s suitors came to collect her.

“Well, Miss Sharma?”

Kate, along with everyone else in their party, turned to stare at Anthony, who was once again holding his hand out to her.

“We’ve already danced once!” she exclaimed, forgetting their audience in her shock.

“Yes, we have.” He replied patiently.  “But as I have promised my last dance to your sister, this is the only one left.”

Kate just stared at him. 

“Kate.” Mary hissed, shaking her out of her shock.

Anthony just grinned as she took his hand, glaring.

She had been so hoping to avoid being in Lady Whistledown.

“…and while Miss Edwina Sharma is undoubtedly the Diamond of the Season, she seems to have been rather upstaged by the elder Miss Sharma, who inexplicably danced two dances with Lord Anthony Bridgerton, the previously mentioned rake with a capital R who is in search of a wife this Season.  We had all assumed he would make his play for the Diamond like all of the other men of the ton, but he clearly has found something more enticing in the nearly on the shelf sister.  I assure you, my eyes (like most of the ton) will be on Miss Kate Sharma until I figure out exactly what that something is!”

Kate growled and threw the pamphlet in the fire, ignoring the giggling of her sister and the soft smile of Mary.

She was going to kill him.  

Chapter Text

The morning after the Queen’s Ball found the ladies in Danbury House practically girding themselves for battle.

“Lord Lumley.” Kate told them as they looked over her list.  “At the top.”

“Is he not something of a dandy?” Mary asked, skeptical.

“I would use the term gallant.” Her older daughter shot back.

“Is that what you look for, Edwina?” she asked, turning to her younger daughter.

Edwina just smiled.

“If Kate believes in him, so do I.”

Mary just shrugged as Kate smiled triumphantly.

“I note Lord Bridgerton is not on this list.” Lady Danbury said with a gleam in her eye that made Kate decidedly uncomfortable.  “An oversight on your part, my dear?  After all, he danced with Edwina as well.”

“Oh, now, he is what Edwina is looking for.” Mary exclaimed with a grin that was everything wicked.

“Oh, yes,” Edwina chimed in, clearly enjoying torturing her older sister, “surely Lord Bridgerton will pay a call!  He was such a wonderful conversationalist, wanting to know all about my family!”

“I’m starting to understand the appeal of a muzzle.” Kate muttered to herself.

“What was that, dear?” Mary asked innocently.

“I was saying that Lord Bridgerton is hardly suitable for Edwina.” She replied in a louder voice.

“For Edwina, yes.” Lady Danbury repeated, mirth clear in her voice.  “I wholeheartedly agree.”

Kate chose to ignore her and turned back to her sister.

“You know what you are looking for, Bon.” She told her.  “You must not forget that.  Lord Lumley is a good option.”

She reached out and squeezed her sister’s hand as a footman opened the door.

“Mr. Balfour, ma’am.”

Edwina smiled excitedly and went to sit as Kate rolled her eyes.

It was going to be a long day.

Fratricide really should be legal. Anthony thought.

Benedict had refused to go back to his apartments after the ball the night before and was now sitting beside him as their valets shaved them, needling him about Miss Sharma.

“I thought you were choosing your bride with your head, not your heart, brother.”

“I’m fairly certain I pay for apartments for you.” Anthony pointed out.  “Shouldn’t you be more comfortable there?”

“I am quite comfortable here, brother, but thank you for your concern.” Benedict replied primly.  “Now, are you going to actually see the woman you keep dancing with or are you simply hoping she’ll trip during a dance and miraculously end up at the altar?”

“I have a plan.” Anthony ground out.

“I’m sure you do.” His brother agreed cheerfully.  “But you had a plan last week which involved marrying the Diamond of the Season and instead you danced twice with her sister last night.  Excuse us if the family is rather confused.”

“The family need not concern itself.” The elder Bridgerton replied.  “As always, I will do what I think is best for all of us.”

“And you believe that to be Miss Sharma?” Benedict asked, suddenly serious.  “Do not take me the wrong way, Anthony.  I quite adore Miss Sharma, but she has no dowry, no highborn family, no connections outside her stepmother and sister.  We don’t even know who her mother was, only that her father was clerk who ran to India with Lady Mary.”  Benedict had his valet pause so he could sit up and look his brother in the eyes.  “If you think she will make you happy, we will support you and her.”

Benedict was never this serious, so Anthony ignored the anger his words had stirred and made himself listen to what his brother was saying.

“Make sure you are positive about her, though.  Don’t do something rash because you’re thinking with something other than your brain.  Because if you mess this up, you won’t just be hurting yourself and our family, but three women who do not deserve the derision of the ton.  As I said, I like Miss Sharma.  Frankly, she deserves better than you.”

Anthony forced himself to not think of the last time he had allowed himself to get caught up in feelings and, instead, forced himself to think about what his brother had said.

“I will be careful.” He said finally.  “Both with our reputation and hers.  I will make the right decision for both me and this family.  You have my word.”

“I know you will.” Benedict replied, sitting back to allow his man to finish.

Anthony watched him in silence for a moment.

“You like her, though?”

Benedict cracked his eye open.

“Better than I like you most of the time.  And if the men of this city ever get past her blocking their way to Miss Edwina and see what’s in front of them, you may have a fight on your hands.”

“From you?” Anthony asked curiously.

Benedict just scoffed.

“I’ve seen how she looks at you when you’re not looking.” He told his older brother.  “I may be a fool for love, but I’m not stupid.”

Anthony smiled and sat back as Benedict closed his eyes again.  He needed to think about his planned trip to Danbury House.

He needed flowers.

Kate wished she had something heavy nearby so she could bash her head against it.  Or, better yet, bash some of these idiots’ heads against it.

If she had to listen to one more poorly recited sonnet…well, she really couldn’t be held responsible for her actions.

She sighed and forced down her more murderous impulses. She had promised Edwina she would be on her best behavior today and she would not upset her sister.  They had come here to find Edwina a husband.  If that meant she had to listen to a few…hundred bad recitations of Byron, that is what she would do.

Did it have to be Byron, though?

Assuming Mary could handle anything Lord Lumley could do, Kate went to check on the rabble outside.

“Many dismiss Blake’s work as childlike, insubstantial…”

Kate shook her head with a smile as she reached the door.  At least it wasn’t Byron.

“Miss Sharma, am I to be kept on the threshold all day?!” the next of the idiot suitors complained as she shut the door.  “Lumley’s already had an inordinate amount of time with her!”

“That is because my sister is so enraptured with him at the moment.” Kate replied.  “You wouldn’t want me to interrupt your discourse when it is your turn, would you?”

“I say we heed the young lady,” called a voice that Kate instantly recognized, “and wait with the grace our hostess affords us.”

Kate sighed as the man she would most like to bash in the head (granted for different reasons) came bounding up the stairs.  For a second, she was thrilled to see him, but then she saw the flowers in his hand and her heart dropped. 

Of course, he was here to see Edwina.

No matter, she thought.  It doesn’t matter.  Edwina is all that matters.  Stick to the plan.

“Thank you, Lord Bridgerton.” She said shortly as he stopped in front of her, grinning brightly.  “I’m afraid you are much took late and now find yourself at the back of a very considerably long queue to see my sister.”

“Once again, you assume I’m interested in the wrong Miss Sharma.” He said softly before holding out a lovely bouquet of roses.  “For you.  I left bouquets for your mama, Miss Edwina, and Lady Danbury with the butler, but I wanted to give you yours personally.”

Kate hated that her hands shook as she took the flowers from him.

“Thank you, my Lord.” She replied, just as softly.  “And thank you for thinking of Mary.  She’ll be so happy.”

“One of Daphne’s suitors brought her and mother flowers last Season and I remember how happy they made her.” Anthony told her.

“What happened to him?” Kate asked, thinking she might consider him for Edwina.

“He married my sister.” He replied with a roguish smile, making her shake her head fondly.  “Are you attending the races this afternoon?”

“I am.” She replied, smelling her flowers happily.

“Would you allow me to escort you?”

Her smile slipped away as she looked back up at him.

“I’m sorry, my Lord, but I have already agreed to chaperone Edwina and Lord Lumley.” She said before rushing to explain herself for some reason.  “It’s just that Mary dislikes horse racing and I said I would go, not anticipating – “

“It’s alright.” He interrupted, laying a hand on her arm to comfort her.  “I completely understand.  You have a duty to your sister, something I am uniquely familiar with.  It’s no matter.  I will still be attending with my family.  I look forward to seeing you there.”

He squeezed her arm gently before letting go.

“Thank you for the roses.” Kate told him sincerely.  “They are lovely.”

“You’re very welcome, Miss Sharma.”

Anthony caught her gaze and held it for a moment before bowing and taking his leave.  As he left, Kate realized that the line of suitors had been watching them, and she felt her anger at him return before looking back down at his flowers once more.

Maybe she wouldn’t kill him, but a little maiming never hurt anyone.

With that thought, she took a deep breath and reentered the lion’s den, closing the door behind her.

Anthony arrived at Bridgerton House slightly dejected but resolved.  He may not be able to escort Miss Sharma to the races, but he could still spend that time with her.  He could also take this opportunity to see how she interacted with the heathens he called his siblings.

“And where, may I ask, is our intrepid viscount?”

He was surprised to hear that particular voice coming from the parlor.

“He is…back from courting already.” His mother said as he entered.

“Colin!” he greeted his brother happily, if distracted.  “You’ve returned.  Even better.”  Looking around, he addressed his whole family.  “I should like you all to ready yourselves for the races today.  We will be attending, united as one.”

Hyacinth and Gregory cheered, running off to do as asked.  Eloise sighed and linked her arm with Penelope’s.

“I am only agreeing to this because I will get to see Miss Sharma again.” She told him loftily.  “Also, you may take the money you would spend on my new journal and quill and put it on the horse of my choice.”

“No betting, Eloise.” Her mother scolded.

“Of course not, mother.” Anthony agreed.

Violet turned away, content, and Anthony nodded his agreement to his sister.  She smiled and led Penelope out of the room.

“I’m sorry.” Colin said slowly.  “Did mother say you were off courting?!”

“Yes, and if you hurry, you will be able to meet her at the races.  Off you pop.”

“Come along, Col.” Benedict said, slinging his arm around his younger brother.  “I’ll tell you all about the madness that has gripped our dear brother by the name of Miss Kate Sharma.”

Benedict led Colin away, leaving Violet and Anthony alone.

“Did it not go well at Danbury House?” she asked him softly.  “We weren’t expecting you back so soon.”

“Miss Sharma is busy chaperoning her sister.” Anthony replied distractedly as he picked up a biscuit.  “We will see her at the races, though.”

Violet was quiet for a moment.

“I like her, Anthony.” She told him, making him go still.

He was quiet for a moment.

“I like her, too.” He said finally.

Violet nodded.

“Just…” she trailed off for a moment.  “Just make sure you’re happy, darling.”

Anthony nodded before turning to go get ready.

Chapter Text

“Do you enjoy Byron?”

Kate wanted to die.

“I have read some, my lord.” Edwina replied.  “Though I believe myself a novice when it comes to poetry.”

“How fortunate to have found such a well-versed teacher in Lord Lumley, then.” Kate said blandly.

“Many find poetry a flat medium.” Lumley told her.  “Words read silently from a page.  But I believe it is meant to be read aloud like music.  Here, I carry a small pocket copy of my favorites with me wherever I go.”

Where was a weapon when she needed one?

“Lady Danbury.”

She turned to see another young gentleman approaching the matron and almost groaned.

“I would be so honored if you could facilitate a proper introduction.” He was saying.  “I fear my calling card got lost in the shuffle at your home this morning.”

“Of course.” Lady Danbury replied graciously.  “Mr. Thomas Dorset allow me to introduce Miss Sharma and Miss Edwina Sharma.”

“A pleasure.” He said, bowing.

“I am afraid my sister already has an escort for today, Mr. Dorset.” Kate told him, not unkindly.

“That is very well.” He replied with a smile.  “Though I was hoping to speak with you.”

Kate glanced at Edwina, who smiled brightly, and sighed, allowing Mr. Dorset to walk beside her.

“How are you finding the Season, Miss Sharma?”

“It is a season.” Kate said with a slight chuckle.  “Mr. Dorset, I really should – “

“London is a far cry from Bombay.” He interrupted, bring her up short.  “It is where you traveled from, yes?”

“Yes.” She replied.

“I have visited.” He told her.  “It is a wondrous place.  You must miss it dearly.”

“Oh, every minute of every day.” Kate replied with a slight chuckle.  “But most especially at teatime.”

She looked around for a moment, spotting Edwina close by.

“We should find our seats.” She told him.

“Allow me to join you.”

Seeing no way to dissuade him, Kate nodded her agreement.

“Mr. Dorset, you travel widely, then?” Edwina asked a little while later as they reached their seats.  “And continuously, it seems.”

“Well, for my studies.” He told her.  “I find medicine particularly fascinating.”

“The helping of others is a noble interest, indeed.” She replied.  “Mr. Dorset is much like you in that regard, sister.”

“In what regard?”

Kate felt tension in her shoulders that she hadn’t even known she was carrying loosen at the sound of his voice.

“Lord Bridgerton!” Edwina greeted him happily as he joined their little group.  “Mr. Dorset was just telling us of his travels.”

“Ah, yes, I heard you were back in London, Dorset.” Anthony said.  “It’s good to see you again.”

“You as well, Bridgerton.” Dorset replied, shaking the other man’s hand.

If it was a little tighter than Dorset remembered, he chalked it up to time.

“If you want to hear tales of travels, my younger brother just returned from Greece today.” Anthony told them. “I would like to introduce you, Miss Sharma.  Perhaps you and Miss Edwina would like to join our family party?  Lumley, Dorset you are of course welcome as well.”

“I don’t know.” Kate said, hesitating.

“I fear my mother and Eloise will never forgive me if I return without you.” He told her with a warm smile.  “And Benedict will simply kill me.  You seem to have made quite the impression on my siblings.”

Kate blushed, making him smile.

“Oh, of course we shall join them, Kate!” Edwina declared.  “It sounds like a wonderful time, does it not, Lord Lumley?”

“It sounds splendid!” he agreed, smiling brightly at her.

Anthony smiled brightly and, before she could stop him, took Kate’s hand and tucked it into the crux of his arm.  She glared up at him, but he just ignored her as he started to lead her away.  As they grew closer to the stands, Kate started to panic.  Why on God’s green Earth was he taking her to meet his family?

“Anthony!”

A young girl came running up to them and crashed into the Viscount Bridgerton, grabbing him around the waist in a death grip.

“Gregory took the last of the biscuits and won’t give me one!”

“Hyacinth – “

“Don’t listen to her!”

A slightly older looking boy came right on her heels and skidded to a stop in front of them.

“The biscuits were mine!  She already ate her share!”

“But it’s not fair!  Mine were smaller!”

“Both of you, quiet!”

The two young children fell silent at Anthony’s order.

“We have guests.” He told them.  “And I would like them to think that the Bridgertons produced well mannered children at least for the afternoon!”

“Sorry, Anthony.”

“I’m sorry, brother!”

The two children both looked properly contrite and Anthony shook his head.

“May I introduce my youngest siblings, Miss Hyacinth and Mr. Gregory Bridgerton?” he said as the children gave reasonably good curtsies and bows.  “Hyacinth, Gregory, this is Mr. Dorset, Lord Lumley, Miss Edwina, and Miss Sharma.”

Hyacinth and Gregory exchanged a look before focusing on Kate.

“Miss Sharma, we’ve been dying to meet you!” the younger girl exclaimed, reaching forward to grab Kate’s hand and drag her away from Anthony.  “You must sit with us!”

“Do you know much about horses?” Gregory chimed in, pulling at her other hand.  She glanced back at Anthony, who shrugged helplessly with a fond smile.  “Anthony taught me to ride!  I can help you pick a winner!”

“I’m sure your brother has taught you well.” Anthony heard her say as his demon siblings pulled Kate away from him.

“I say, Lumley, why don’t you and I fetch some lemonades for the ladies?” Dorset suggested.

Lumley instantly seized on this idea.

“Would you like me to fetch you a lemonade, Miss Edwina?”

The smaller woman smiled up at him brightly.

“That sounds lovely, my Lord.” She said sweetly.  “I’m sure Lord Bridgerton can escort me to our seats while I wait for you to return.”

He grinned and rushed off, Dorset trailing after, leaving Anthony suitably impressed by her handling of him.

“My Lord?”

Anthony held  out his arm and Edwina took it, allowing him to lead her in the direction his siblings had disappeared with Kate.

“My lord, I feel I must say something.” She said, slowing their pace.

“Of course, Miss Edwina.” He agreed, slowing his pace to match hers. 

She was quiet for a moment as she gathered her thoughts, making him curious as to what she wanted to speak of.

“My sister is very protective of me.” She told him softly.  “After Appa died, Mama was inconsolable for quite a long time.”

Anthony had to resist the urge to physically shake away the memories of his own mother.

“Kate took care of me,” she continued, “made sure I was safe and as happy as I could be.  I am not unaware that she sacrificed her own happiness at times to secure mine.”

“It is the duty of the eldest to provide for the younger.” Anthony told her.

“I thought you might understand.” Edwina stopped them so she could look directly at him.  “My sister deserves all the happiness in the world, all the happiness she has always tried to give me.  I know she is stubborn and outspoken, but she loves with a fierceness I have rarely seen.  I want her to find someone who will treasure her, someone who will help her shoulder the burdens she has carried for too long.  She often says that she wants me to find a love match; well, I want the same for her.  I am not ignorant of your reputation, nor of our lack of dowry and standing.  I am asking you to take care.  Please do not hurt my sister.”

Anthony reached over and squeezed her hand where is still rested against his arm.

“Your candor does both you and Miss Sharma credit.” He told her softly.  “Not many ladies of the ton would speak as passionately in defense of anyone, even a sister.  That quality is one of the first things that drew me to your sister.  You have my word; no harm will come to your sister as long as I can prevent it.”

“Thank you, my Lord.” Edwina said, seeming to relax at his words.  “Now, I suggest you take me to my sister…before she comes looking.”

 Anthony laughed and proceeded to do as she said.  They found Kate between Hyacinth and Gregory, each trying to sway her to their side in what ever argument they were now having.

“Everything alright?” she asked as Edwina joined her.  “Where did Lord Lumley go?”

“He and Mr. Dorset went to get us lemonades.” Her sister replied.  “I’m sure they’ll be back presently.”

“Miss Sharma, Miss Edwina.”

They turned to find Benedict approaching with Colin at his side.

“Mr. Bridgerton!” Kate greeted happily.  “I trust you’ve recovered from our last dance?”

“Mostly.” He replied, returning her grin.  “But I have brought you a new victim.  Miss Sharma, Miss Edwina, may I present our younger brother, Colin?”

“A pleasure to meet you, ladies.” Colin said, bowing to the women who dipped curtsies in return.

“You as well, Mr. Bridgerton.” Kate said.  “Lord Bridgerton says you just returned from Greece?”

“I did.” He answered happily.  “Benedict says you just arrived from India recently?”

“At the beginning of the Season.” She confirmed.  “It was a very long trip.”

“That’s the part I dislike the most, the waiting to arrive.” He told her.  “But once you reach your destination, it’s like you’ve found the place you were fated to be.”

“What a lovely way of thinking of it.” Edwina said thoughtfully.

The commotion of the crowd was growing, so Anthony held his arm out to Kate.

“Shall we find our seats?”

Kate nodded and took his arm, while Benedict offered his to Edwina, and allowed him to lead her to the stands.

“Miss Sharma, Miss Edwina!” Lady Bridgerton greeted them happily.  “It’s lovely to see you again!”

“You as well, Lady Bridgerton.” Kate said, smiling brightly.

“Did Lady Mary not accompany you?” she asked and Kate shook her head.

“Mama doesn’t enjoy horse racing.” Edwina explained.  “Kate is the real horsewoman in our family.  She loves to ride.”

“Well, tell your mama that I would love to have her for tea tomorrow, if she is available.”

“I believe she is, my Lady.” Kate said.  “We’ll have her send a confirmation when we arrive home.”

Violet thanked her before shooing the younger men and women off.  Hyacinth and Gregory scrambled to sit on either side of Kate as the group took their seats, but Anthony glared at Gregory until he reluctantly moved to the other side of Hyacinth.  Anthony took his seat next to Kate with a smug smile, making her giggle.

“Miss Sharma, who do you think is going to win?” Hyacinth asked excitedly.

“Obviously Nectar will be the victor.” Anthony said immediately.  “Well-bred, highly trained, and well-favored.”

“Nectar.” Kate repeated dismissively.  “Really?”

“Yes, I have a feeling about him.”

Why did he enjoy it so when she argued with him?

“A feeling.” She muttered.

“Pardon me?”

“You simply chose the horse everyone else has chosen.” She told him with a smirk.  “Quite a ‘feeling’.”

Anthony laughed.

“I made a strategic bet.” He told her, utterly enjoying the way she scoffed at him.  He couldn’t remember the last time a woman had dared disagree with him.

“So, you’ve considered your horse’s temperament, as well as the conditions of the track, in order to properly assess its true potential?” she shot back, clearly having fun arguing with him.

“Nectar is a prize steed.” Anthony pointed out.

“Nectar ran well at Doncaster, but that was a firmer course.” Kate told him.  “The weather was much cooler; thus his size was an advantage.”

“Well, who is your pick, then, Miss Sharma?” he demanded.

“High Flyer.”

Anthony stared at her.

“High Flyer.” He repeated skeptically.

“Yes, High Flyer.” She confirmed.  “Today the track is soft and it is hot, meaning your dear Nectar will struggle to make headway, over heat, and slow down during the final leg, giving High Flyer, a much swifter, lighter, cooler horse the victory.”

“You think too much about it.” He told her fondly.

“And you, too little.” She replied, amusement clear in her voice.

“Alright, then, why don’t we have a wager?” he asked innocently.

Kate didn’t even bother to try to reign in her competitive spirit.

“What are your terms, my Lord?”

Anthony grinned a wicked grin.

“If your clearly second rate horse wins, I will provide a gift of similar value to what you might have won today with the bookkeepers.”

Kate raised an eyebrow.  Given the odds on High Flyer, that could be a substantial amount of money.

“And if your clearly deficient horse wins?”

“If my clearly magnificent horse wins,” he said, leaning closer as his voice dropped, “you, Miss Sharma, will reserve your first dance at every ball for the rest of the Season for me.”

Kate met his eyes and felt a tightening in her stomach at the warmth shinning back at her from his.  After a moment, she nodded her agreement and he smiled softly.

“I look forward to my dances, Miss Sharma.”

“I look forward to my gift, Lord Bridgerton.”

Edwina cleared her throat and the two quickly sprang apart, looking sheepish.

“I wonder where Lord Lumley and Mr. Dorest have wandered off to.” She said blandly.

Kate cleared her throat and pulled further away from Anthony to look around.

“I think I see them over there, Bon.” She told her sister, pointing to where the men were approaching from.

“Sorry for the delay.” Dorset said, handing a cup to Kate as Lumley sat next to Edwina, handing her her own cup.

“That’s alright.” Edwina said brightly.  “Lord Bridgerton was keeping us entertained.  He and Kate have strong feelings about horses, apparently.”

Kate glared at her sister, who just smiled serenely back.

“Do you have a favorite, Miss Edwina?” Lumley asked, drawing Edwina back into conversation as Dorset tried to find a seat.

He was finally forced to take the seat on the other side of Gregory, much to Anthony’s amusement.

“Brother, can I bet on High Flyer?” Hyacinth asked.

“Traitor.” He replied with mock severity.  “And no, you are a lady and ladies cannot place bets.”

“Can I?” Gregory asked excitedly.

“No.”

“But I’m not a lady!” the youngest Bridgerton brother complained making Anthony sigh in defeat.

“If Miss Sharma’s horse by some miracle wins,” he studiously ignored her glare, “I will take you both riding in Hyde Park.  Fair enough?”

“You are my favorite brother!” Hyacinth told him happily.

“I heard that!” Colin called from his conversation with Benedict.  “Not five hours after I’ve returned from Greece with ample presents and already I’ve been supplanted!”

“Presents are not enough to keep your place in this family, brother dear.” Eloise told him as she passed to sit behind Kate.  “Good afternoon, Miss Sharma.  I hope you are prepared for the bad sports that are my brothers in defeat.”

“I admit I am not particularly graceful in my defeats, either.” Kate admitted, pointedly ignoring her sister’s snort.  “And if there is a chance you are going to see my like that, you must call me Kate.”

“And I should be Eloise,” the other girl told her, “since my display will likely be as unladylike.”

Kate smiled and nodded before turning back as Eloise turned to annoy Benedict.

“I hope you’re prepared for defeat, Miss Sharma.” Anthony said with a grin.

“Never, Lord Bridgerton.” Kate replied, her grin matching his.

“It seems your guest has caught the attention of the Viscount, Lady Danbury.” Violet said as the other matron sat next to her.

“It would seem so.” Danbury agreed.  “Though not the guest I anticipated.”

“No, I was surprised by his choice as well.” Violet said, watching as Anthony and Kate laughed at something Gregory said.  “But they seem to suit each other well.  I can’t remember the last time I heard him laugh…”  Violet shook her head before smiling at her friend.  “It’s good to seem him laugh again.”

“I am sure.” Danbury agreed sympathetically.  “You know she has no dowry?”

Violet nodded.

“No son of mine has need of a wife with a dowry.  I’d prefer it, of course, but if she is who Anthony wants, I won’t stand in his way.”

“As the girls’ sponsor, I should like to remain neutral.” The other matron told her.  “But as your friend, I will tell you there may be an obstacle in your son’s path.”

“Oh?”

“The elder Miss Sharma is slavishly devoted to her sister’s cause, to the exclusion of her own.  Your son will likely need to demonstrate patience if she is his to be his chosen bride.  I greatly doubt she will agree to wed before Miss Edwina is settled.”

Violet was silent for a moment, simply observing the couple as they spoke.  Something Kate said made Anthony grin and whatever he said in return made her glare at him before laughing.

“I am confident that loyalty to family above all else is a concept my son will understand.” She said finally.  “She is not necessarily the one I would have chosen, but all I really want is for him to be happy.  I hope he will let himself be happy.”

“I hope she will.” Danbury replied.

The two women fell silent again, just watching the couple below.

The Bridgerton party was loud and rambunctious, talking across family and guests about everything and anything as they waited for the race to start.  As the bell finally rang, Kate and Anthony were on their feet, yelling and cheering, to the amusement of both their siblings.

“Yes, that’s it Nectar!” Anthony shouted.

“Come now, High Flyer!” Kate yelled just as loudly.  “Yes!”

“Steady! Steady!”

“Come now, High Flyer!”

Kate put her fingers to her lips and let loose an ear shattering whistle that had Anthony turning to stare at her first in shock and then delight before the race stole back his attention as Nectar began to fall behind.

“Come on!”

“Do you think we ought to separate them?” Eloise asked drolly.

“It’s all in good spirit.” Edwina said.  Eloise gave her a skeptical look and she just shrugged.  “I think.”

“Yes, I am having such fun.” Lumley announced, making Edwina smile at him fondly.

“Come on!” Anthony shouted as Nectar pulled even further behind.

“Yes!” Kate yelled.  “Oh!  Yes!  Yes!”

“Come on!”

Anthony groaned as Nectar passed the finish line just behind High Flyer.

“I must say,” Kate turned to face him, smug in her victory, “I have never bested a viscount before.   Beating you feels the same, but some how smells all the sweeter.”

“Come now, Miss Sharma.” Anthony said lowly, enjoying the way her eyes darkened as he leaned closer to be heard over the crowd.  “I seem to remember another victory lap in a wood not far from here.”

“I have no idea what you could possibly mean, my Lord Bridgerton.” Kate replied, her grin positively wicked.  “I would never be out besting unnamed lords in the woods without a chaperone.”

“Of course not.” He replied, returning her grin.  “My mistake.”

“Kate, does Nectar not remind you of the beloved horse I used to adore?” Edwina asked, pulling her attention away from Anthony.  “Do you remember the one?”

“I remember you admired him from a distance and panicked any time he drew close.” Kate said with a teasing smile.

“Well, he was quite large.” Edwina shot back, only a touch petulantly.

“Yes, he was, Bon.” Kate agreed, placating her.  “Perhaps Lord Lumley would like to see Nectar…from a distance, of course.”

Edwina, to her credit, only glared at her sister for a moment before accepting Lumley’s arm as he seized on the idea.  Kate rose to follow them and was surprised when Anthony followed suit, offering her his arm.

“Clearly, I must meet the horse that has cost me so much money.” He told her when she looked at him quizzically.

Kate shook her head, but took his arm nonetheless, allowing him to lead her after her sister.

“You really do not need to give me a gift, my Lord.” She told him.  “I am satisfied simply in the knowledge that I beat you.”

“Now, Miss Sharma,” Anthony said with mock severity, “had I won, I would have insisted you follow our agreement to the letter.  You must do me the same courtesy.”  He took a moment to grin down at her.  “After all, I already have your gift picked out.”

“And what is it that you’ll be giving me, my Lord?” Kate asked with a raised eyebrow.

“That is for me to know and for you to find out.” He replied smugly.

Kate just glared at him.

“You are an infuriating man, my Lord.”

Anthony glared mockingly back.

“And you are an impatient woman, my Lady.”

Kate’s heart stumbled at the honorific he had used.  Surely, he didn’t mean anything by it.  How could he?  She wasn’t a lady, not in that sense, just the stepdaughter of one.  Edwina would be the Lady, the one who would save them.

Lord Bridgerton must have noticed her silence, because he slowed them, turning to look at her.

“Are you alright, Miss Sharma?” he asked gently.  “Did I upset you?  I did not – “

“Nothing of the sort.” She assured him, forcing herself to smile.  “I was simply overheated for a moment.  I’m better now.”

“If you’re sure.” Anthony replied, clearly unconvinced but unsure if he should push.

Kate needed to get away from him.  He was confusing her, distracting her from the plan.

Edwina.

Kate stiffened her spine and turned away from him.

“I am sure, my Lord.”

They continued on, Anthony somewhat reluctantly in his confusion at her change of demeanor, and found Edwina and Lord Lumley admiring Nectar.

“Kate, it is dreadful!” Edwina exclaimed as her sister arrived at her side.  “They say Nectar is to be sent to the knacker’s yard!”

“That unfortunately happens, Bon.” Kate replied.

“But it’s so unfair!”

Kate wanted to cry.

“It often is.” She said, taking a steadying breath.  “I think we should return home, Edwina.  I find I don’t feel particularly well.”

“Of course, Didi.” Edwina agreed instantly. 

She turned back to Lumley and began to say her goodbyes.

“If you are unwell, allow me to escort you home.” Anthony said softly.

“There is no need, Lord Bridgerton.” Kate replied, her smile tight.

She took Edwina’s arm and began to walk away, but Anthony grabbed her hand, making her stop in shock.

“Please.” He whispered.  “Tell me what is wrong so I may fix it.”

Kate gave him a sad smile.

“There is nothing to fix.  Good day, Lord Bridgerton.”

With that, she pulled away and he was left staring after her.

Chapter Text

Kate made it back to Danbury house, greeted Mary, informed her of Lady Bridgerton’s invitation, made her excuses, and escaped to her room without breaking down.

But it was close.

She collapsed on her bed, gasping.  She couldn’t breathe.  She couldn’t –

Kate forced herself to think, to remember who she was and what she wanted.

Edwina happy.  Mary secure.  Her freedom.

She was Kathani Sharma.  She would survive a season in England, she would make sure Edwina got everything she deserved, and then she would return to India.

Anthony’s smile invaded her mind and she could have screamed.

He couldn’t want her.  It wasn’t possible.  She was nothing and he was member of the peerage.  She was the daughter of a clerk and he was the Viscount Bridgerton.

He couldn’t want her.

The thought made her heart feel like it was splitting in two.  She never should have let him close, never let him smile at her and joke with her.  She never should have danced with him.  He was a rake, he would never settle down for anyone short of the perfect debutante who would become the perfect viscountess.

Men like him did not marry women like her.

She needed to let him go, needed to walk away before he shattered her into a million pieces.  She would take this evening, in the privacy of this borrowed room, and she would mourn what could never be and then, tomorrow, she would face the ton, find the perfect husband for Edwina, and then never even think the name Anthony Bridgerton again for as long as she lived.

A plan in place, Kate allowed herself to think of his smile, his laugh, the feel of his hand on her waist, his warm brown eyes full of mischief…

And she cried.

Anthony didn’t understand what had happened.  Everything had been perfect, she had been perfect.  Hyacinth and Gregory had adored her, Eloise was thrilled to have another woman who wasn’t related to her, Benedict was half in love with her, and Colin was excited to have someone to talk about far off places with.  Even his mother liked her.

So why had she run away?

She was maddening.  He shouldn’t have ever danced with her, never raced her in the woods.  He should have picked one of the perfect little dolls his mother had thrown his way and resigned himself to a polite marriage.

Damn her for making him think he could have more.

“Anthony?”

He looked up to see his mother standing in the doorway.

“I’ll be to dinner shortly.” He told her, turning back to his books.

“You must be patient, my darling.”

His eyes shot back up to his mother.

“You must be patient with her.” She continued.  “She doesn’t care that Viscount Anthony Bridgerton is courting her, she cares that her sister makes a good match, a love match.  She cares that her mother is taken care of, that she doesn’t have to live a life of poverty.  She’s scared, Anthony.  I imagine you frighten her to death.  So, you must be patient if she is the one you want.”

Anthony thought about what she said for a moment.

“Miss Edwina said her sister had sacrificed her happiness for hers.” He said softly. 

“Much like another eldest child I know.” His mother responded.

Anthony glanced at her sharply.

“I did what I had to do to save us.” He told her shortly.

“So did she, and she still is.” She said soothingly.  “If you want her, I will support you…but you have to be patient.”

Anthony gave her a jerky nod and she smiled softly before leaving.

Patient.

He could be patient.

Did this mean he couldn’t give her his gift?

The next morning found Lady Mary on her way to Bridgerton House and Kate once again being thrust into the company of the Queen, this time at the palace.

“I wish you would tell me what the Viscount did that upset you so.” Edwina was saying as they waited for Her Majesty.  “And if you tell me nothing one more time I shall scream.”

“He did nothing, Bon!” Kate insisted.  “Lord Bridgerton was all that is proper.  I simply didn’t feel well!”

“I heard you crying, Didi.” Edwina shot back.  “If he hurt you, you must tell me!”

“Lord Bridgerton does not have the power to hurt me.” Her sister assured her.  “He is simply a friend, if that.”

“If you two are barely friends, I shutter to think what more than friends look like.” Edwina muttered.

Kate glared at her sister as the door opened and Queen Charlotte swept in.

“Your Majesty.” They all murmured, dropping deep curtsies.

“Lady Danbury.  Miss Sharma.  And my diamond.”  She studied them for a moment before turning on her heel.  “This way.  There is much to see.”

She led them out of the palace and onto the grounds where there was a large variety of animals.

“They are called ‘zebra’.” She told them, pointing to odd striped animals.  “Striped horses from Africa, in fact.  Seven more arrive next week, though I can’t think what to name them all.  After 15 children, I seem to have run out of ideas.”

“It is the most spectacular menagerie, Your Majesty.” Danbury told her.

“Indeed, it is.” Edwina marveled.

“Miss Edwina,” the Queen said, pulling the young woman’s attention back to her.  “I do hope you have been enjoying the attention you have surely been receiving as the Season’s Diamond.”

“Very much so, ma’am.” Edwina replied demurely.  “It has been an exceptional honor.”

“It’s not an easy mantle to take on, you realize.” The Queen continued.  “To have so many eyes upon you at all times.  Regardless of the truth, people…nay, gossips, they will contrive shameless falsehoods.  Rumor can oftentimes be a great hardship to endure.  Just ask your mother.  Just ask me.”

“My sister aspires to learn from your illustrious example, Your Majesty.” Kate told her.  “Your marriage, the wondrous love you share with the King.  Edwina desires the very same.”

“And she shall receive it, should she know who to trust.” The Queen replied.

“Lady Danbury has been a steadfast guide for us this season.” Kate assured her.  “And my sister has me watching her as well.”

“Do you not have your own courtship to manage, Miss Sharma?” Her Majesty asked.  “Lady Whistledown seems particularly interested in how many times you dance with Viscount Bridgerton.”

Kate bit the inside of her cheek, either to keep from screaming or from crying, but she wasn’t sure which.

“Lord Bridgerton has been kind to both me and Edwina.” She said finally.  “We are grateful for his and his lady mother’s friendship.”

“I’m sure they have been a great help.” The Queen agreed.  “An inner circle, if there ever was one.  Though you must know there will be many people trying to break it apart of their own ends.” She drew closer and lowered her voice.  “When those persons inevitably reveal themselves and their rather sly intentions, I simply ask that you tell me who they are so that I may decide if they are worthy, of course.”

“Miss Sharma, perhaps you would like to take your sister to see the rest of these splendid grounds.” Lady Danbury interjected.

“Yes.” Queen Charlotte agreed.  “The cassowaries are just across the bridge.  But do not veer too close.  They are quite irritable.”

Kate nodded and steered Edwina away.  When they were a suitable distance away, both sisters let out a sigh.

“What was that about?” Edwina whispered as they roamed through the hedges.

“I have no idea.” Kate admitted.

They were quiet for a moment.

“I’m sorry she brought up Lord Bridgerton.”

Kate used all her will power to not wince.

“Why should it matter?” she replied.  “Lord Bridgerton is a friend.  Nothing more.”

“Didi, stop it!”

Edwina stopped dead in the pathway.

“You can’t protect me from everything.” She continued.  “I know you are upset and it hurts that you won’t confide in me.”

Kate stared at her sister in shock.

“I didn’t mean to hurt you, Bon.” She said quietly.  “Truly.  I let things get too close with Lord Bridgerton and I let him distract me from why we came here.  It could never go anywhere and it’s better that we realize it now rather than when it could cause a scandal.”

“Kate, he cares for you.” Edwina said softly.

“He doesn’t know me.” Kate replied.  “I am simply…new.  He’ll move on quickly and I will return to India once you are settled happily.  That is the plan.”

“Didi,” Edwina took Kate’s hands between her own, “I want you to be happy, too.”

“I am happy, Bon.” Kate squeezed her hands.  “And I will be happier still when I know that you and Mary are taken care of.  I do not need anything else.”

Edwina opened her mouth to argue, but Kate was turning away already. 

“Now, what exactly is a cassowary do you think?”

Edwina just sighed and followed her sister.

Anthony ducked quickly to get away from Colin’s blade.

“You must have done something.” His younger brother said, dancing back from Anthony’s jab.  “She was perfectly fine when you left us.”

“I didn’t do anything.” Anthony growled, stalking around his brother.  “One minute she was fine, the next she was running away.”

“Which is obviously something you have no experience with.” Benedict quipped.  “You’re far more used to beating them off with a stick.”

“Maybe you should just abandon Miss Sharma and go after one of the willing debutantes.” Colin suggested.

Anthony surged forward and struck his brother in the chest before he could stop him.

“Less talking, more fencing.” Anthony told him, stalking back to his starting point as Benedict took Colin’s place.

“Ready?” Benedict asked lazily.

He moved forward and Anthony quickly parried.

“Do you know why I win every time?” he asked, attacking his brother in return.

“Because every time you lose, you claim we cheated.” Benedict answered.

“Because I know my duties.” Anthony shot back.  “What my purposes are and how to obtain them.” He dropped his foil, surprising Benedict.  “But when I’m around her, I can’t think.  All I want is to hear her laugh and make her smile.  It’s ridiculous.”

He strode away, running a hand through his hair as Benedict and Colin exchanged a concerned look.

“She was never the plan.” He said finally, turning back to them.  “By all rights, I should be courting her sister.  Instead I’m listening to mother preach patience and wondering how I can fix something when I don’t even know what’s wrong!”

 “Well, I can see how the patience thing might be a problem.” Colin told him with a laugh.

Anthony glared at him.

“I have plenty of patience.  I haven’t killed any of you yet, have I?”

“You have patience when you have to, Anthony.” Benedict told him.  “But mostly you make a plan and then you execute it come hell or high water.  When you get an idea in your head you’re like a bull in a china shop.  I’m not sure that’s going to work for you here.”

“You’re saying I shouldn’t pursue her?” Anthony demanded.

“He’s saying that Miss Sharma may require a lighter touch than you’re used to.” Colin answered.  “You’re used to relying on women falling over themselves to dance with Lord Bridgerton.  You may have to actually show her who Anthony is to win her.”

Anthony stabbed the ground with his foil a couple times as he thought.

“We made a bet at the race.” He told them.  “I told her that if her horse won, I would give her a gift that was equal to what she might have made with the bookkeepers.  I was going to give her Isis.”

Benedict whistled lowly.

“You won’t even let us near Isis.” Colin complained.  “How do you know she will be able to handle her?”

“I’ve seen her ride.” He admitted.  “We didn’t actually meet at Lady Danbury’s ball.”

Benedict grinned.

“And where, dear brother, did you actually meet our dear future sister-in-law?”

“She beat me in a race in the woods early in the morning two days before the ball.” Anthony reluctantly told them, ignoring their grins.  “She refused to give me her name.  I suppose I should be glad she didn’t exit the ball a few minutes before she did.  She would have heard me say some ill-advised things about what I was looking for in a marriage and she’d probably still be refusing to give me her name.”

“Well that settles that.” Colin said, getting to his feet and joining his brothers.  “You have to marry her.  Any woman who can beat you in a horse race is someone I want spending every summer at Aubrey Hall with us.”

“Which brings us back to the fact that I have to fix this!” Anthony growled.  “And I still don’t know how!”

“Mother preached patience, so let’s follow her advice for now.” Benedict soothed him.  “Hold off on Isis.  Start with flowers.  She said she was feeling unwell, so send some wishing her a speedy recovery.  We don’t have any engagements for the next few days, so keep your distance and let her know of your consistency.”

“Flowers?” Anthony repeated.

“Flowers.” Colin confirmed.

Lady Danbury, Kate, and Edwina arrived home from the Palace in the afternoon to find Lady Mary waiting for them.

“These arrived for you, Edwina.” She said, handing a bouquet of roses to her younger daughter.  “They’re from Lord Lumley.”

Edwina smiled brightly, clutching them to her chest.

“How very thoughtful of him!”

Mary smiled at her daughter’s reaction before turning to Kate.

“You received some flowers as well, Kate, but…well, you should probably just see.”

She took her older daughter’s hand and led her to the parlor.  She opened the door and Kate’s jaw dropped.  Every where she looked were lilies.

“These came with a note.”

Mary pressed the envelope into Kate’s hand, who seemed unable to comprehend what she was looking at.

“Lord Bridgerton?” Edwina asked as Mary led them away from her unmoving daughter.

“Lord Bridgerton.” Mary confirmed.

Kate realized she was alone finally and glanced down at the note in her hand.  With shaking hands, she opened the seal and pulled out the slip.

My dear Miss Sharma,

I hope these flowers find you well.  I have worried since your departure
from the race and hope these might speed your recovery.

I hope you enjoy lilies, for now, whenever I encounter their scent,
all I can think of is you.

Yours,

A. Bridgerton

She walked over to the nearest bouquet and pulled out a singular lily.  She held it to her nose and breathed it in.  It smelled just like her perfume.

This was a nightmare.

How was she supposed to walk away from this?  She knew in her bones that he would break her heart, that he would distract her and derail everything she was trying to accomplish.

And yet…all she wanted to do was run to him.  To find shelter and safety in his arms.  God, all she wanted was him.

“Some advice, Miss Sharma?”

Kate spun to find Lady Danbury watching her.

“Letting one’s self be happy is rarely a crime and never a betrayal, no matter what you may believe.”

“I don’t know what you mean, Lady Danbury.” Kate told her.  “I am perfectly happy as I am.  Edwina will marry by the end of the Season and I shall return home alone, content to live a life of freedom.”

“You may not yet know, and that is all well and good,” Danbury said, stepping closer, “but I, for one, find it not only terribly disheartening but also an offense against truth, to hear you say you wish to be alone at a mere six and twenty?  Especially when you are surrounded by flowers sent by a man who so clearly wants to make you his!”

“Lord Bridgerton is kind, but he can have no interest in me.” Kate told her.  “And perhaps you should not be disheartened.  I will be content knowing my sister is taken care of.”

“Lord Bridgerton is many things, quite a few distasteful, but he is not kind to women outside his family just for the sake of being kind.” Danbury told her.  “He could have his pick of the shinning jewels of the Season and yet it is my parlor he fills with flowers.”

“I am new, my Lady.” Kate protested.  “When the alure of the exotic wears off, his interest will fade.  And I have made my peace with that.”

“And so you will be content alone.” Danbury quoted dismissively.

“Are you so miserable, my lady?” Kate demanded.

“I beg your pardon?”

“Are you not alone yourself?” Kate lashed out.  “I watch you.  I see you.  You are more than content.”

“Because I have lived a life.” Danbury shot back.  “I am a widow.  I have loved.  I have lost.  I have earned the right to do whatever I please, whenever I please, and however I please to do it.  And you have the opportunity to do the same, if you would only see what is in front of your face.”

Kate turned away and closed her eyes.

“I am the penniless daughter of a clerk, Lady Danbury.” She whispered.  “I am here only by your grace and the grace of Lady Mary.  He could never choose me.”

“And yet, he seems to have done just that.” The matron told her.  “No one is saying you have to marry him tomorrow, but if you never let anyone in, one day you will find that your walls have grown so high that no one can scale them.  And then you will truly be alone.”

Kate nodded and they were silent for a little while.

“I have decided to hold a soiree so that we might get a better idea of the range of Edwina’s suitors.” Danbury told her.  “If you would like to help me with the invitations, you might be able to add something to the Bridgertons to make sure they attend.”

Kate glanced at her before looking around at the sea of flowers one last time.

“Of course, Lady Danbury.” She said, taking a deep breath.  “I would be happy to help.”

“Anthony, an invitation has arrived from Danbury house.” Violet told him as she entered the study.  “Your valet had yours sent over here as well.”  She handed him the envelope.  “Strange, but yours feels a bit thicker than ours.”

With that, she swept out of the room, leaving her confused son staring after her.  He looked down at the invitation in his hand and broke the seal.  Inside was the normal invitation one might receive, but there was also another slip.  He pulled it out and a smile quickly grew.

My Lord Bridgerton,

Thank you for the flowers, they were lovely.  Lilies happen to
be my favorite.

I look forward to your company at tonight’s soiree.

K. Sharma

Anthony quickly set aside his quill.  His books could wait.

He had a party to attend.

Chapter Text

Kate was firmly back in wanting to murder Anthony Bridgerton territory as she dressed for Lady Danbury’s soiree.  She didn’t think she had ever put this much care into her appearance ever and she rather hated herself for caring about it now.  When she could not stand adjusting her hair one more time, she abandoned the pursuit to go help Edwina.

“Are you excited, Bon?” she asked, dismissing the maid, and taking over her duties.  “They will all be here for you.”

“I believe at least one of them will be here for you, Didi.” Edwina replied, meeting her sister’s eyes in the mirror and making Kate sigh.

“Whether or not Lord Bridgerton is here tonight, the purpose is to get a better idea of your options.” She told her sister.  “Tonight is about you.”

Edwina sighed heavily and Kate made her turn to look at her.

“What’s wrong, Bon?  Are you not happy?”

“I am happy.” Edwina assured her.  “I am just…overwhelmed, I suppose.  How do I know for certain that the choice I make is the right one?”

Kate considered her question for a moment.

“I suppose you just have to have faith.” She told her finally.  “You have to trust that what you feel is true and that Mary and I would never let you marry someone who was unworthy of you.  But, most importantly, you must trust yourself.  You’ll know when it’s true, Bon.”

“How?” Edwina pushed.

“I don’t know.” Kate admitted.  “I suppose…when all you want is to be with him.  When he enters the room and it’s like you can breathe again or when he makes you laugh even when you don’t want to.  You’ll know when he looks at you like Appa used to look at Mary…when you know that being without him would shatter your entire world and you can’t possibly imagine how a day could be bright without seeing him.  When seeing him is like coming home.”

Edwina’s eyes were bright as she stared at her sister.

“I want someone like Appa.” She said softly.  “Someone who will love me like he loved mama.”

Kate took her face between her hands and smiled brightly.

“Then that is what we shall find.” She assured her.  “There has to be at least one gentleman amongst the rabble.”

Edwina laughed and threw her arms around Kate, hugging her tightly.

“Are you two ready?” Mary asked, coming into the room as they pulled apart.  “The guests are arriving!”

Kate brushed a stray tear from Edwina’s cheek before pulling her to her feet.

“Come along, Bon.”

“You’re nervous.” Eloise marveled.

She, Colin, Anthony and Violet sat in their carriage in the line to arrive at Lady Danbury’s soiree.

“Eloise.” Violet sighed.

Anthony glared at his sister, but he did stop tapping his leg.

“Are you afraid Kate will come to her senses and realize how much better off she would be to retain her independence?” she continued, ignoring her mother.  

“No, Eloise, I am not.” Anthony replied, only slightly lying.  “I’m not nervous at all.”

“Of course not, brother dear.” She said, the condescension clear in her voice.  “No reason to be concerned that a beautiful, independent, intelligent woman might realize that she has more options than marriage to the Viscount Bridgerton.”

“Eloise, stop being unkind to your brother.” Violet ordered sharply.  “I’m sure Miss Sharma will be thrilled to see Anthony.”

Anthony wished her could be as sure.

“He certainly sent enough flowers to buy her good graces.” Colin said, smirking.  “Tell me, brother, was there a lily left in the whole of London or did they all make their way to Lady Danbury’s house?”

“It is not too late to cut off either of your allowances.” Anthony threatened.

“Children, behave.” Violet pleaded.

“You do realize that everyone in this carriage is an adult?” Eloise asked.

“I will treat you like adults when you act like adults.” Her mother shot back.

The carriage came to a halt at the front of Danbury House and Anthony had to use all of his will to keep himself from leaping out of the carriage and rushing to find Kate.  Somehow, he managed to remember that he was a gentleman and calmly exited, handing down his mother as Colin took charge of Eloise.  His mother gave him a smile before taking his arm as they joined the throng.

There was no receiving line, given the informal nature of the soiree, so Anthony was forced to search the room for Miss Sharma.  Unfortunately, he couldn’t spot her.

“I say,” Colin said, smirking, “there seem to be quite a few lilies in this room.”

Anthony looked and Colin was right.  Every arrangement in the room contained lilies.

He smiled to himself before turning back to his family.

“I’ll fetch us some lemonade, shall I?”

Before they could answer, he was gone.

“We’re not actually going to receive lemonade, are we?” Eloise asked, clearly amused.

“Not bloody likely, no.” Colin replied, smirking.

“Colin.” Violet sighed.  “There are ladies present.”

“Sorry, mother.” He replied with a charming smile before holding out his arm.  “Shall we?”

His mother shook her head fondly before taking his arm and allowing him to lead her further in, Eloise trailing behind them.

Kate knew the moment he entered the room.  Honestly, she couldn’t understand how all the women in the room weren’t hyper aware of him.  Although, to judge by the looks he was getting, at least some of them were.

Still, she was fairly certain she was going mad and it was somehow his fault.

She stayed at the edge of the room and watched as he escorted his mother inside with his sister on his brother’s arm.  He stood talking to them for a moment before Colin seemed to motion to the flowers.  She flushed as she remembered the knowing look Lady Danbury had given her when she suggested they include his lilies in the arrangements.  Anthony then turned to his family, said something, and moved away.  She tried to keep track of him, but was quickly frustrated as he disappeared into the crowd.

She was about to leave her spot to look for him when she felt a warm presence at her side.

“I trust you are recovered, Miss Sharma?”

Kate felt herself relax instantly. 

“I am, my Lord.” She replied with a small smile.  “A gentleman sent me a truly outrageous amount of lilies to aid in my recovery.  I found they helped greatly.”

“I heard tell that lilies became rather difficult to find in the city rather suddenly.” Anthony said in an uninterested tone but she could hear his smirk.  “I am sure the gentleman in question simply wanted to demonstrate his desire for a speedy return to your company.”

Kate finally turned to look at him and her breath hitched as she met his damnable warm eyes.

“Thank you for the lilies.” She whispered.  “I adore them.”

Anthony smiled softly.

“I’m glad.”

They were quiet for a moment, lost in each other, before Kate cleared her throat and forced herself to look away.

“I’m afraid I may not be the best company tonight, my Lord.” She told him, looking over to where a crowd had already gathered around Edwina.

“Of course.” He replied instantly.  “Tonight is for your sister, after all.  Your duty is to her.  In fact, I came to help, if you’ll have me.”

Kate’s eyes snapped back to his in surprise and he chuckled in response.

“I did learn something during Daphne’s Season last year.  I would be honored to support you as you help your sister, should you desire it.”

Kate nodded, finding herself speechless.  She took his proffered arm and let him lead her into the crowd surrounding Edwina.

“Lord Bridgerton!  How lovely to see you!”

Anthony smiled and stepped away from Kate to take her sister’s hand and press a kiss to it, making Edwina giggle and the men around her glower, before stepping back to Kate’s side.

“You look lovely this evening, Miss Edwina.” He complimented her as he took Kate’s hand and tucked it back into his arm.

“Thank you, my Lord.” She said brightly.  “I do hope you will grace us with a poem later on.”

To Kate’s amusement, Anthony seemed to blush.

“I assure you, no one wants that, least of all me.”  He told her with a laugh.  “I believe I am never to be a man of poetry.  Words of flattery are beautiful and sweet, but they are also hollow unless accompanied by action.”

Kate thought of his offer to help her navigate Edwina’s suitors and smiled softly.

“If you want poetry, I am afraid you will need Benedict, not me.” He concluded and Edwina smiled at him.

“I believe there are many ladies present who would vastly prefer actions to words, my Lord.” She told him before giving Kate an evil smile.  “I know for a fact my sister was stunned by the actions of a gentleman earlier this week.  You see, she felt unwell at the races and he sent her a parlor of lilies to speed her recovery!  I do not believe I have ever seen her so pleased!”

“Is that so?” Anthony replied, turning to grin at Kate, who was glaring daggers at her sister.  “Is that, perchance, why there are so many beautiful lilies in tonight’s decorations?”

“It is, my Lord,” she replied gleefully.  “Kate insisted on it.”

“I believe it is time to begin tonight’s festivities, don’t you agree, Edwina?” Kate said loudly, hoping to curtail this new alliance between her sister and Lord Bridgerton.

“Right you are, Miss Sharma.” Lady Danbury agreed from nearby.  “Gentleman, prepare to impress us.”

She took Edwina’s arm and directed her to the place of honor while Kate and Anthony took a position behind her, Kate pointedly ignoring Anthony, who looked far too pleased with himself.

“I am pleased you were pleased with my lilies.” He murmured with a wicked grin.

“I think you’ll find I was pleased by my lilies, my Lord,” She replied softly, “as they seem to be in my possession.”

“I see many of them in this room,” he continued, ignoring her interjection, “but this can’t be all of them.  I know, because I bought them.  Tell me, where are the rest?”

Kate lifted her chin defiantly and Anthony found that he enjoyed inspiring her blushes almost more than he did her laugh.

“That is none of your business.” She told him primly.

“You know what I think, Miss Sharma?” he said, so softly that she was the only one who could hear.  “I think they’re in your bedroom.  I bet that the last things you see before you go to sleep and the first things when you wake are my lilies.”

Kate glared at him.

“My lilies, my Lord.”

Anthony chuckled and pulled away, finally allowing her to breathe.

“I note you didn’t dispute their placement.” He told her.

“You know, I am reconsidering something you said, my Lord.” She told him blandly.

“Oh?”

“I think a muzzle would be a very practical purchase.”

Of all the shocking things that men would do that evening, nothing was more shocking than the sound of Lord Anthony Bridgerton laughing.

A half an hour later, Eloise had joined them to stare in vague horror at the spectacle in front of them.

“Was this your idea?” she asked Kate.  “Tell me this was your idea and I shall love you forever.”

“I wish I could take credit, but no.” Kate replied with barely contained mirth.  “Lady Danbury encouraged a poetry reading.  The men, thanks to their spirit and competition, concocted the rest of this farce on their own.”

“Of course they did.” Eloise said with a laugh.

“Honestly, I believe they were driven to this by your brother’s thoughts on action versus pretty words.” She told the younger woman.  “I rather think they took them to heart.”

“You did this?” Eloise breathed, leaning around Kate to marvel at her eldest brother.  “You are my favorite, you know that?”

“My words were never meant to inspire…this.” Anthony told her in vague disgust.  “I was simply trying to get out of the poetry reading.”

“And instead you have condemned us to hell.” Colin said as he joined them.  “Congratulations, brother.”

“Are you not going to regale us or entertain us, Mr. Bridgerton?” Kate asked with a smirk.

“As I am not trying to win your dear sister’s hand, I feel safe in bowing out of this one.” Colin replied with a smile.  “But I shall remember that you tried to throw me to the wolves, Miss Sharma.  Excuse me.”

He drifted off and Eloise linked her arm through Kate’s.

“Poor Edwina.” She said, her commiseration somewhat lessened by her clear amusement as Edwina was forced to clap politely for a young man’s truly terrible juggling act.  “I would not be in her spot for anything.”

“I will concede that this was not how I thought this evening would go.” Kate admitted.

“I’m not too upset with how this evening is going.” Anthony said softly, his breath warm on Kate’s ear, making her shiver.

“You know,” Eloise said blandly, “you are technically supposed to be chaperoning me, not the other way around.  I would ask that you at least remember that I am here before you start flirting with my friend!”

Kate blushed but Anthony just reached around to flick his sister’s arm.

“Find yourself a suitor and I’ll be happy to chaperone you, El.” He shot back.  “And kindly remember that Miss Sharma was my friend first.”

“As if that matters.” She replied primly.  “And if this is the pool for suitors, I would rather not.  There is no one amongst this lot that I would ever consider.”

“It is making me nervous for Edwina’s prospects.” Kate sighed.

At that moment, Lady Danbury called a pause to the performance, to the relief of the majority of the room.  Kate watched as Edwina began speaking with the youngest Featherington.  She looked around the room and began to despair.  Would Edwina be able to love any of them?

“Brother, dear, go and fetch us some lemonades.” Eloise said suddenly.

Anthony gave his sister an odd look, but whatever he saw in her face had him agree and slip into the crowd.

“You know,” Eloise said when she deemed him far enough away, “I must thank you for the effect you are having on my brother.”

Kate started, surprised.

“What ever can you mean?” she asked.  “I can’t believe I’ve had any effect on him whatsoever.”

“That’s because you’ve only known this version of him.” She replied.  “I can tell you that the version I’ve known for the last several years may have been a devoted brother and an excellent head of the family, but he wasn’t happy.  He never laughed and he never would have referred to a woman as a friend.  When you meet Daphne, she can tell you all about Anthony’s behavior during her season, but believe me when I tell you that the man who has stood next to you all evening is not the same man from even a month ago and I believe that is due to you.  I mean, he was nervous on the way over here tonight!  My brother doesn’t get nervous.  We owe you a debt.”

Kate felt the panic from the other day at the races begin to rise again, but she forced it down.  She had made the decision to trust Lord Bridgerton and she would stick to it.

“You owe me nothing.” She told Eloise.  “Your brother has been inordinately kind to me.  I am grateful for his friendship, as well as yours and your other brothers’ and your mother’s.  I cannot thank you enough for how welcome you’ve made me and Edwina feel.”

“I’m glad.” Eloise told her, smiling happily before glancing back to where Edwina and Penelope had been standing but now Penelope stood alone.  “I should go rescue Pen.  I’m sure I’ll see you again before we leave!”

With that, she was gone, leaving a pensive Kate in her wake.

Eloise Bridgerton considered it a forgone conclusion that she would one day meet Daphne.  She wondered what tales the Duchess of Hastings would tell, because Eloise was right…

The man everyone whispered about, the man Lady Whistledown wrote about, was not the man who had stood at her side all night.  He wasn’t the man who made her laugh and sent her flowers and cared so fiercely for his family.  The man they spoke of would be in the thick of Edwina’s suitors, not approaching her with lemonade.

“Apparently, I will never successfully bring Eloise lemonade tonight.” He said, handing her one of the cups and keeping the other for himself.  “Where did she run off to?”

“Miss Featherington.” Kate nodded towards the corner where the young women had taken refuge.

“Poor Penelope.” Anthony said, looking at his sister and her friend.  “I keep hoping Colin will realize she’s in love with him and make all our lives simpler.”

Kate stared at him in shock and he just smirked.

“Pen has never been particularly subtle and I have four sisters.” He told her.  “I’m not completely unobservant.”

“Well, there goes that plan.” Kate quipped.  “I was relying on your brothers to be viable options for when this lot eventually disappoints.”

“Just my brothers, Miss Sharma?” Anthony asked, his smile turning sinful.  “Why, pray tell, am I not in the running to be your dear sister’s second choice?”

“I knew from the moment I saw you that I would never allow you anywhere near my sister.”

Anthony’s smile turned into a large grin.

“And why is that?”

“Because Edwina will marry for love.” Kate told him, suddenly serious.  “And everyone knows the last thing you are interested in is a love match.  I would not risk her heart like that.”

“Was.”

Kate looked up and found his eyes staring at her.  When he caught her gaze, he held it, making it once again hard to breathe.

“That’s the last thing I was interested in.” He continued, just as serious as her now.

“And now?” she asked softly.

“Now I’m not so sure.”

They were quite for a moment before Anthony looked away, his smirk coming back in full force.

“Had I been so inclined, though, I believe I may have courted Miss Edwina just to vex you.  I do so love it when you’re angry with me.”

“And he wonders why I would have done whatever it took to keep him away.” Kate muttered, rolling her eyes.

Anthony just smiled at that.

“Well, Miss Edwina is safe from me.” He told her, taking a sip of his lemonade.  “I find I am no longer in the market for a Diamond.  And as for her prospects, I’m sure the Queen would be disappointed were she to not wed this Season, but there’s always next year.  She is certainly nowhere near on the shelf.”

“There is no next year.”

Anthony looked at Kate, but she was looking at Edwina with an almost desperate look in her eyes.  He gently took her arm and pulled her further to the side, where they were less likely to be overheard.

“Why would there be no next year?” he asked softly, but Kate hesitated, looking around to see if anyone could hear them.  “Please, Miss Sharma.  I said I would help.  I want to help.”

Kate studied him, wondering just how far she could stretch the trust she had so recently decided to place in him.  She met his eyes and found sincerity there, mingled with something else that she didn’t dare try to identify at that moment.  Finally, she took a breath.

“I often like to ride in the mornings.” She told him, surprising him with the change in subject.  “I know I shouldn’t ride alone, but I often times miss the freedom I had in India.”

No one could ever accuse Anthony Bridgerton of being slow on the uptake.

“There is a wood nearby that has excellent trails and is still close enough to Mayfair to be safe.” He replied as if she didn’t know exactly where he meant.  “I often ride there myself.”

Some of the tension left Kate as she realized he had figured out what she was doing.

“I thought I might ride tomorrow morning at sunrise.” She told him, her eyes begging him to understand.

Anthony nodded and Kate breathed a sigh.

“I would be careful, though.” He told her, his smirk firmly back in place.  “I heard tale that men often race unsuspecting young ladies in that wood.”

“That’s odd.” Kate shot back.  “I heard that young women often times win races against men there.”

“Someday, Miss Sharma,” Anthony said with heat in his voice, “we shall race again and discover who the real victor is.”

“I think, my Lord,” she replied with a wicked grin, “you’ll find I never lose.”

“We shall see.”

With that, Kate allowed Anthony to escort her back to Edwina’s side.  They spent the rest of the night working together to find anyone who stood out against the sea of men.

Even Anthony admitted it was not encouraging.

Chapter Text

Sleep came with difficulty to Kate that night. The soiree had concluded unsatisfactorily for her, as none of the men seemed to catch Edwina's eye. Her only solace had been Lord Bridgerton at her side the whole night. He had made her smile even when anxiety had begun to overtake her and she was grateful for his solidness as he supported her.

But now morning was here and she was going to tell him everything.

She just hoped he didn't hate her when she was done.

Despite Lady Danbury's obvious dislike for her riding out alone, no one tried to stop her as she saddled her borrowed horse and rode out of Mayfair. Every step took her closer to where Anthony was supposed to be waiting and it took all of her will to not turn tail and run. She had decided to trust him, however bad a decision that was, and she would stick to it.

She rounded a corner and saw him leaning against the tree his horse was tied to, obviously waiting for her. It was utterly unfair how attractive he was, leading her to once again wonder why he seemed to be interested in her.

She knew the moment he spotted her because he suddenly smiled, making her heart skip a beat, and straightened.

"Good morning, Miss Sharma." He said as she dismounted.

"Good morning, Lord Bridgerton." She replied, returning his smile with one of her own.

He took her hand as she reached him and pulled it to his mouth to press a kiss to the back of it. The feel of his lips on her glove sent a heat rushing through her that was hard to control, but she managed to smile and stay still as he released her.

"Now, you asked me here to tell me something, I believe." He said, all playfulness leaving him. "Please, tell me why you will not have another Season."

Kate sighed and hesitated, trying to organize her thoughts, which was made more difficult by his proximity. Seeing she needed a moment, Anthony took her hand once more and led her to a nearby log that was just big enough for them to sit side by side on. He helped her sit before taking his seat next to her, patiently waiting for her to begin.

"I imagine you've heard the rumors about my father and Lady Mary?" she asked, waiting for him to nod before continuing. "Mary and my father loved each other very much. Running away together wasn't some big rebellion on their part, just the only option they had to be together. They just loved each other that much. So much so that it rather destroyed Mary when he died."

Anthony felt a surge of sympathy for Kate, remembering his own interactions with his mother after the death of his father.

"Someone had to step into her role, Edwina was so young and she needed her mother, but Mary couldn't do it. She needed time, so I gave her that. I taught Edwina everything she needed to know to not only survive, but to thrive and I made sure she never knew of any of the difficulties our family was facing. But things got harder.

Kate took a steadying breath.

"When Mary left England, her parents, the Sheffields, cut her off completely. My father managed his affairs well before his death, but he was still just a secretary. While he was alive it didn't matter, but after his death, money became an issue."

Anthony had known they had similar situations, but he had never really stopped to consider the differences. Edmund Bridgerton had been a good Viscount and the Bridgertons had never hurt for money, even with seven children to provide for. Yes, the shock of becoming Viscount at the tender age of eighteen had been hard to bear, had changed who he was fundamentally, but at least he had been stepping into a role that was secure enough to allow him to grow into it.

Kate had not had any such luxury.

"Mary eventually came back to us, but by then our coffers were running dangerously low." Kate told him. "I had to come up with a way to save us, so I wrote the Sheffields without telling Mary or Edwina. They agreed to help us."

Anthony felt his heart sink.

"There were conditions?" he asked softly when she seemed to have a hard time going on.

"As Lady Danbury put it, they couldn't control Mary's marriage, so they want to control Edwina's." Kate replied. "They agreed to settle a considerable dowry on her and to take care of Mary, but Edwina must marry an Englishman of nobility. Everything we had went into the trip to England. Lady Danbury is paying for everything else out of loyalty to Mary. If Edwina cannot find a husband before the end of the Season, we are finished. If we are to be saved, Edwina must marry."

Anthony stood up, moving away as his mind whirled.

"Lady Danbury knows?" he asked, starting to pace.

Kate nodded.

"She wrote to the Sheffields independently of me." She told him. "She was hoping for a reconciliation."

"And I take it Lady Mary and Miss Edwina still don't know about the Sheffields' stipulation?"

Kate shook her head this time.

"If Edwina knew, she would marry the first man to propose and I don't want that for her. It is my duty to protect my family, she shouldn't have to pay for my failings. She deserves to be happy with someone she loves. I won't put this burden on her."

Something Kate said finally clicked in Anthony's brain.

"You said they would settle a dowry on Miss Edwina and take care of Lady Mary." He said slowly. "But what of you?"

"I am not their blood." Kate said simply. "Once Edwina is married and Mary is taken care of, I am to return to India, where I will become a governess."

Rage filled Anthony's body but he couldn't seem to figure out who it was directed at. Lady Mary for leaving her daughter to manage affairs she never should have had to worry about? The Sheffields for denying the bond that so clearly existed between stepmother and stepdaughter? Or Kate herself for accepting it all so easily?

Anthony forced himself to be calm, turning the problem of the Sharma's situation over in his mind like a puzzle. He would leave Kate's matter of fact pronouncement about returning to India for another time.

Right now, a plan was forming.

"My mother is planning a country party at our ancestral home in Kent." He told her suddenly, stopping his pacing to face her.

"Alright." Kate said, clearly confused about the sudden change in subject.

"Mother always invites too many women in an effort to marry off her sons and has to scramble to find enough men." He continued. "But she has been thwarted by Eloise when it comes to matchmaking and neither Benedict nor Colin are interested in marrying this Season. I believe that if I were to suggest that she take an interest in Miss Edwina's prospects, she would expand her guest list to include more eligible men of the ton. I know for a fact she adores you and your sister and has become rather good friends with Lady Mary. I'm sure she will agree to help."

Kate stared at him, surprise clear on her face.

"You're going to help me?" she asked in a small voice.

Anthony smiled.

"I told you last night I would." He replied, squatting down in front of her to take her hands in his. "I am here to support you in any way I can."

Kate looked down at their joined hands, fighting back tears.

"I do have one request, though."

She looked back up at him, suddenly suspicious.

"And what would that be, my Lord?"

"My family and I are leaving a week early to spend some time away from the ton at Aubrey Hall." He told her. "Daphne and Simon will be joining us. I want you to come with us. You and Lady Mary and Miss Edwina. Even Lady Danbury if she amenable. I know Simon would love to see her."

"My Lord…" Kate trailed off, seeming at a loss for words.

"I want to show you my home." He told her softly. "I want to spend time with you, away from the prying eyes of the ton. Most of all, I want to give you time to relax, to not worry about the next party or soiree that you need to chaperone for Miss Edwina. Spend a week with us in the country and then you and I will tackle the problem of the lack of suitable men together. Please, Miss Sharma. Allow me this."

Kate met his eyes and finally allowed herself to see what was there, the thing she had been hiding from.

Love.

Neither of them may have been willing to say it out loud, but she knew in her bones that Anthony Bridgerton was falling for her, and her for him. She knew this was dangerous territory they were walking in, but she couldn't stop. Instead, she found herself nodding.

"Yes." She whispered. "I'll convince Mary. We'll join you in Kent."

Anthony beamed and squeezed her hands once before letting go. He got to his feet and held out a hand to help her up.

"I doubt you'll have to work too hard to convince her." He told her, leading her back to her horse. "I will be delivering the invitation personally and I am known to be quite charming."

"And oh so humble, my Lord." Kate shot back, feeling steadier as they returned to their normal sparing.

"I'm glad you noticed!" He said, smirking. "Honestly, my humility is one of my best features."

Before she could think better of it, Kate reached out and pushed him, causing him to stumble back a step. Before she could apologize, he grabbed her arm, pulling her to him. As he caught her in his arms, her eyes met his and they both froze.

Dangerous territory indeed.

"I should go." Kate said, her voice low. "Lady Danbury will be missing her horse."

"I am expected at Bridgerton House." Anthony agreed, not moving to let her go.

Kate's other hand came up to rest on his chest, seemingly of its own volition. She marveled at the softness of the fabric and tried desperately to not think of how easy it would be to reach up and pull him down to her lips.

There was a sound and the spell was broken, but instead of springing apart, Anthony took her hand from his chest and lifted it to his mouth to press a kiss to her palm. Kate's breathing grew ragged and Anthony's brown eyes were practically black as he let her go.

"Until later, Miss Sharma." He said softly, stepping back.

Kate took a steadying breath.

"Until later, Lord Bridgerton."

She turned and swung herself up into the saddle, giving him one last look, before taking off at a gallop.

She didn't slow the whole way back to Danbury House.

Anthony made it back to Bridgerton House in time to break his fast with the family.

"Are you planning on going to Danbury House today, darling?" his mother asked.

"I am." He confirmed. "And speaking of the Sharmas, I would like to speak to you about the country party."

"What about it?" his mother asked, confused.

Anthony could understand her confusion, given that he had never shown any interest in what his mother did when hosting.

"Miss Sharma is concerned about her sister's prospects." He told her.

"As she should be." Eloise interjected. "That lot last night were awful."

"Careful, Eloise." Her mother told her. "Your future husband might have been part of that lot and you didn't even know it."

"If he is, I am vowing to remain a spinster from this moment on." Eloise shot back. "I would rather that fate than the worse one of being trapped with one of the idiots that made a spectacle of themselves last night."

"Be that as it may," Anthony interrupted, trying to get the conversation back on track, "I assured her that you would be willing to forgo your usual invitations to only the ladies of the ton and then scrambling to balance the numbers and instead invite a selection of acceptable suitors for a young lady."

"This is important to you?" Violet asked.

"It's important to Miss Sharma." He replied. "Therefore, it is important to me."

Violet beamed at her eldest son.

"Well, I shall have to add some invitations, but I'll take care of it, dear." She assured him.

"I also want to invite the Sharma's and Lady Danbury to join us for the week before."

The whole table went silent.

"Brother, are you going to propose to Miss Sharma?" Hyacinth asked.

"I'm hoping to. Maybe not during this trip, but soon." He answered his youngest sibling who was sitting next to him. "Would that be alright with you?"

"Yes!" she told him happily. "I do like her ever so much."

"I do, too." He told her. "I'm glad you like her."

"Anthony, are you sure?" Violet asked softly.

"I thought you liked her, mother." He replied, frowning.

"I do!" she assured him quickly. "But…she may have a hard time being accepted by the ton."

"But if I chose her, you will support her?" he pressed.

"Of course I will." Violet seemed almost offended. "I think she would make a splendid Viscountess. I'm just warning you that her acceptance in that role may be an uphill battle."

"I have never seen Kate Sharma back down from a fight." Anthony told her. "It's one of the qualities I most admire."

He glanced at the other members of the family at the table.

"I haven't spent much time with her." Francesca said. "But she seems perfectly pleasant and she brings out a side of you that I have missed."

"If we're voting – " Eloise said.

"We're not." Anthony interjected.

"I can't imagine anyone better suited for you, brother." She continued.

"You already know our position, Ant." Colin told him, motioning to Benedict.

"I still think she's too good for you." The second born added.

"Gregory?" Anthony asked, looking to the youngest male in the room.

"I like her a lot, brother." He told him quietly.

Anthony looked around the table, the warmth of his family's approval something he hadn't known he had been missing until it was given to him again.

"Then, as long as everyone agrees, I suppose you should go invite Miss Sharma and her family to join us for a week in the country." Violet said, smiling softly.

"Thank you, mother." He said, getting to his feet and pressing a kiss to her cheek before leaving.

"You know this means she's going to play Pall Mall with us, right?" Eloise pointed out. "You all saw them at the race. This year will end in bloodshed."

"I can't wait." Colin said, grinning.

With that, the family went back to their food.

Danbury House's parlor was once again filled to the brim with suitors. Kate watched with a keen eye as they orbited her sister, each trying to gain her favor over the others. Lord Lumley still seemed to be leading the pack though, given Edwina's serene nature, it was hard to tell.

The door opened again and Kate sighed, expecting another suitor, only to be pleasantly surprised to see Lord Bridgerton walk in. He stopped to greet Edwina, making the suitors grumble as she smiled brightly at him, before making his way to where Kate and Mary were sitting.

"Lady Mary. Miss Sharma." He greeted them with a bow.

"Lord Bridgerton, what a delight to see you." Mary replied. "To what do we owe this pleasure?"

"My mother bid me come." He told her, taking the seat across from them. "Apparently my lack of duties today was offensive and so I have been gang pressed into delivering an invitation to the lovely ladies of this house."

"What a trial, my Lord." Kate said dryly. "Pray, hurry and deliver you invitation quickly so may return to your day of leisure."

"Are you anxious for my removal, Miss Sharma?" Anthony asked, pressing a hand to his chest. "I am hurt, madam."

She just sneered at him playful, making him grin.

"If you promise to not run me off immediately," he said, reaching into his coat to pull out an envelope, "I shall inform you that my mother is planning to host a country party in three weeks."

He handed the invitation to Mary, who took it with a smile.

"Tell your mother we will be happy to attend and that I shall send our acceptance post haste. It was kind of you to deliver it personally."

"Well, I admit it was not the only reason I came." He told her. "My family is planning on spending the week prior in Kent. We were hopeful that you and your daughters, along with Lady Danbury, would join us."

"That is very kind." Mary said, subtly looking to Kate for her opinion.

"Two weeks in the country sounds lovely." Her eldest agreed. "And Edwina's removal from society may increase her allure."

"I guarantee any potential suitors you could possibly want will be joining us the second week." Anthony added. "Between you and me, I think mother has decided to turn her match making tendencies towards Miss Edwina. Eloise is determined to thwart her at every turn, so she must direct her attentions towards a more willing target."

Mary laughed.

"With an offer of such help, how can I say no? We will be happy to join your family, my Lord."

"Excellent!" He got to his feet and held out his hand to Kate. "A turn about the room, Miss Sharma?"

Kate shook her head fondly but took his hand. Anthony tucked it into his arm to lead her towards the edge of the room, only to be stopped short by Newton, who ran over and flopped down on Anthony's shoes.

"What exactly is this creature?" he demanded, trying to move the dog who simply growled at him and stayed put.

"That is Newton." Kate said, clearly amused. "He's my dog."

Anthony pushed Newton with his foot, making the corgi sit up and…

Smile.

"Traitor." Kate told her pet.

"I think he's an excellent judge of character." Anthony said, laughing.

"I think he is simply susceptible to a pleasing smile." She said with a roll of her eyes.

"You find my smile pleasing?"

Kate felt a tightening in her abdomen as he gave her a slow smile and had to resist the urge to step closer.

"No, I said Newton finds your smile pleasing, my Lord." Kate said primly, grateful that her voice remained steady.

"I believe it is you that finds my smile pleasant and Newton is simply following his mistress's lead." He said, grinning now.

"It is so sad when the nobility becomes delusional, don't you agree, my Lord?"

Anthony just laughed, stepping over Newton, and continued their circuit of the room.

"I rather thought I'd bring Newton with me to Kent, if that's alright." She said. "I thought Gregory and Hyacinth might enjoy playing with him."

Anthony's heart swelled at her words. The fact that she had considered his siblings in her plans made him even more certain of his choice.

"I think you may never get him back." He told her. "Hyacinth's been begging for a dog for as long as she's known what one was."

"And you haven't gotten her one?" Kate demanded with playful surprise. "What kind of older brother are you?"

"The kind that understands that there are eight of us Bridgerton siblings and the last thing we needed was a dog." He shot back.

"I suppose that's valid." She relented. "So, tell me, my Lord, what sort of things do the Bridgertons do in the country?"

"Anything we want." He replied simply. "Riding, reading…Benedict usually paints. We play Pall Mall."

"What's Pall Mall?" she asked curiously.

Anthony's smile turned wicked.

"You'll have to wait and see." He told her cryptically. "Nothing I tell you could possibly do it justice. You should know that we Bridgertons can become rather blood thirsty, though."

"Imagine my surprise." Kate said dryly.

"I think you'll fit right in."

She shook her head at how excited he seemed and he stopped them, moving so he was facing her.

"I'm very happy you're coming." He told her softly. "It is my hope that you will like Aubrey Hall."

Every fiber of Kate's being wanted to reach up and touch him. To truly experience the softness in him as he looked at her.

"I'm sure I will love it, my Lord." She said, her voice just as soft. "How could I not when you so clearly do?"

Anthony brought her hand up to his lips, meeting her eyes as he kissed it softly before tucking it back into his arm and continuing on their way. As they walked, their attention turned to Edwina.

"Who do you think is the front runner?" he asked, keeping his voice low.

"I believe Edwina favors Lord Lumley." She replied, her voice also quiet. "Can you tell me what you know of him? My own opinion is favorable, but I would like to hear yours."

"How much would you like to know?" he asked, leading her to the other side of the room, away from the subject of their conversation. "Nothing I know is particularly awful, but some could be considered unfit for a lady's ear."

"I need to protect my sister." She told him fiercely. "Tell me everything."

"Lumley isn't a bad man." Anthony assured her. "Frankly, he's just what he appears to be, affable if simple."

Kate stifled a laugh and Anthony smirked at her.

"His tenants seem relatively happy." He continued. "His finances are in good order and there are no rumors of large debts. He neither drinks nor gambles to excess." Anthony hesitated before going on. "I do know that he has kept mistresses in the past, but as far as I know, he hasn't kept one since entering the marriage mart. I've never heard of him mistreating a woman. He's was his parents only child and both of them have since passed on. He needs to marry soon and produce an heir, otherwise the title passes to a distant cousin if something were to happen." He looked down at her and shrugged. "Of the candidates, he is far from the worst. I believe he would treat your sister well."

Kate's eyes were bright as she looked at him. After a moment, she wrapped her arm more securely around his, moving so she was right against him. Having her so close, with that scent filling the air was torture that he no desire to end.

"You are a good man, my Lord." She said softly. "Thank you for carrying about my sister."

"Of course." He replied. "Anything I can do, Miss Sharma, you have but to ask."

Kate smiled and ducked her head, but not before he could see her flush. All he wanted to do was stay here in this room with her, but he knew he couldn't.

"I did lie earlier, though, so I hope you will forgive me."

"Oh?"

"I have simply a million things I must do before we leave for Kent." He told her in a rush. "While I would like nothing more than to stay here with you, I should probably return to it."

"Of course, my Lord." She replied, grinning at him. "Thank you for surprising us with your invitation."

"Of course, Miss Sharma." He replied, answering her grin with a smirk of his own.

He led her back to Mary and took his leave. After he was gone, Kate studiously ignored her stepmother.

"Well," Mary said blandly, "I believe our time in the country will be most interesting."

Kate chose to continue ignoring her.

Chapter Text

The week before the Sharmas and the Bridgertons were to escape to the country was packed to the brim with balls, parties, and soirees.  Kate’s current plan was to put Edwina forward as much as possible, so that her absence would be all the more noticeable.  Given the number of suitors that arrived in Danbury House every day, the plan was going swimmingly.

And for every step, dance, and idiot that Kate wanted to throw out, Anthony Bridgerton was at her side.

His steadying presence was something she was most grateful for during those days, always there with a quip or soothing word.  When her urge to hit one of the men of the ton grew too strong, he was there to offer a walk or to sweep her onto the dance floor.

Dancing had never been as easy as it was with him.

Unfortunately, the same could not be said for dancing with his brothers.

“I am so sorry.” Kate whispered, horrified, as she stepped on Colin for the third time.

“It’s alright, Miss Sharma.” He told her valiantly.  “But you must tell me of India to distract me from my pain.”

Kate shook her head fondly.  She really did enjoy the easy-going nature of the younger Bridgerton brothers, even if she did find herself longing for the quiet presence of their older brother.

“What do you want to know?” she asked, just narrowly avoiding his foot once more.

“Tell me about your favorite place.” He replied.

She thought for a moment, executing the next turn of the dance without even coming close to maiming anyone.

“There was a river near where we lived.” She said finally.  “The heat in India is so different than English weather.  Some days, it is so unbearably hot that you cannot even consider staying inside.  On those days, I would sneak down to the river to walk in the water.  It would drive Mary mad, but the turtles and I grew to be tremendous friends!”

“It sounds wonderful.” Colin told her, smiling.  “I hope to see it someday.”

“I hope so too.” Kate replied, returning his smile warmly.  “I long for everyone to know the beauty of my home.”

“I hope you have managed to find beauty here as well,” Colin said, “but I perfectly understand your longing.  Everywhere I went, there were so many things to see, to do, and places to explore.  I thought I might go mad trying to do it all!  But…in the quiet moments, I missed England.  I missed Aubrey Hall and our gardens, and the calm of tea taken on the balcony.  Some days I was so homesick, I thought about abandoning the whole pursuit and returning to London and the stifling embrace of my family.”

Kate laughed at that.

“You are a rambunctious lot.” She agreed, making him laugh with her.

“You have not seen us at our worst.” He replied.  “That will be next week.  If you still deign to speak to us after that I will be shocked.”

The dance came to an end and Colin bowed as she curtsied before taking her arm to lead her back to their families.

“You know,” he said softly before they reached them, “I found talking about home always helped.  If you ever want to speak of India to a willing ear, come find me.  I’ll be happy to listen as long as you like.”

Kate smiled at him warmly, squeezing his arm in thanks as they rejoined the group.  Colin left her side to ask Penelope to dance and Kate found his place quickly taken by Anthony.

“You know,” he said softly, and Kate had to marvel at the difference between when these two words were spoken by Colin and when Anthony Bridgerton whispered them to her in a crowded ballroom.  Colin was lovely, but he didn’t produce the heat that rushed through her at the sound of his brother’s voice.

That was only Anthony.

“I may have to request you stop smiling at my brothers.” He continued, not noticing her distraction.  “Or really any man who isn’t me.”

“Oh?” she replied with an arched eyebrow.  “Why ever is that, my Lord?”

“Because,” his voice dropped even lower and it was all Kate could do to remain standing, “when you smile at them, I can’t possibly be held responsible for my actions.  It’s maddening.”

She perfectly understood his sentiments.

“Dance with me?”

Kate nodded weakly, taking his hand and letting him pull her into the crowd.  For the rest of the night, her smiles were just for him.

The week passed quickly and, before she knew it, Kate was in a carriage on her way to Kent.

A carriage ride that felt like it would never end.

Kate idly wondered if it was possible that she had died and was now in hell, which was apparently this carriage ride for the rest of eternity.

“Do you think the Viscount will propose, Didi?” Edwina was asking her.

“I seriously doubt so, Bon.” Kate replied patiently.  “The Viscount is a friend.  He is just trying to help us make the most of the Season.”

“I must say, Miss Sharma,” Lady Danbury commented dryly as Mary and her sister shook their heads, “your powers of self-delusion are quite extraordinary.”

“The Viscount is well aware that my focus is making the best match for Edwina, not myself.” Kate told them.  “He understands this and is willing to help.  I am extraordinarily grateful for his friendship.”

“I do not want you sacrificing your happiness for mine, Kate.  I never have!” Edwina told her strictly.  “Anyone with eyes can see Lord Bridgerton has fallen for you!  Even you must see this!  Just because I am the Diamond, that does not mean that you should not seek your own match and the Viscount would be a magnificent catch!”

Kate thought of their moment in the woods and blushed.

“I…will admit that the Viscount has shown a preference for my company, but he cannot offer for me, Bon!” she protested.  “I would bring nothing to the marriage, and he must marry someone who will be accepted as his Viscountess.  Anything else would harm his sisters’ chances and he loves his sisters no less than I love you.  He will not choose me.  I would not choose me.”

“I rather think it is up to Lord Bridgerton to decide who he thinks would make the best Viscountess.” Mary told her gently.

“Either way,” Lady Danbury interjected, “despite what you believe, I believe Lord Bridgerton will be asking a question soon and you, my girl, best have an answer for him.”

Kate would have given anything for the carriage ride to be over.

After a longer time than she would have liked, they arrived at Aubrey Hall.  Kate had expected to be impressed, but she had not expected to be charmed.  She now understood the warmth in Anthony’s voice when he spoke of his home. 

She almost wished it could be hers.

Kate shook herself.  Anthony Bridgerton may have ruined every plan she had made, but he would not ruin this one:

She would not get her hopes up.

Lady Danbury, Mary, and Edwina may think whatever they like.  Kate had no delusions about her place in life, and it was far below Anthony Bridgerton….

No matter what her heart was telling her.

Anthony watched from the top of the stairs as the Danbury carriage arrived and his family moved to greet it.  Lady Danbury was the first to exit, eager to see her grand-godson, making her godson shake his head as she completely ignored him.  Next, Lady Mary was greeted warmly by his mother as Edwina exited behind her, looking up at the house with youthful excitement before being distracted by Eloise.

Finally, Kate appeared and Anthony realized he’d been holding his breath.  He watched as she said something to her sister that made both her and Eloise laugh, before moving away to look at the house with a small smile.  He took that as his cue and bounded down the stairs.

“You’re smiling.” He said, warmth filling him as she turned her smile on him.  “I see my plan to win you over is working.”

“I thought your plan was to give me all the gossip I could ever want on the men of the ton.” She replied, her smile turning into a smirk.  “But as it so happens, I was smiling at the view.  A view which you are now blocking.”

“Are you sure my ‘pleasing smile’ is not the view you truly wish to see?”  he asked, giving her that slow smile that made her melt. 

“I believe, my Lord, that we agreed that it was Newton who found your smiling pleasing.” Kate told him archly.

“I agreed to no such thing.”

“No, that’s how I remember that conversation going.” Kate was grinning fully now.

“Then your memory is faulty, madam.” Anthony told her, just barely containing his own grin.

There was a bark and they both watched as footman led a straining Newton over to his mistress.  As soon as they were close enough, the dog collapsed on Anthony’s shoes with a huff of contentment.

“At least someone is happy to see me.” Anthony said with a raised eyebrow as the footman handed Kate the leash and left.

“Well, there’s no accounting for taste.” Kate shot back.

“You wound me, Miss Sharma.”  He said, playfully clutching at his chest.

“I am relatively sure that your ego shall survive, Lord Bridgerton.”

“You must be Miss Sharma!”

The two combatants were distracted from their verbal sparing by Daphne joining them.

“I am, Your Grace.” Kate replied, dipping into a small curtsy.

“None of that, now.” The eldest Bridgerton daughter said.  “You shall call me Daphne.  I’ve heard so much about you from my siblings, I feel we are friends already.”

“Then I am Kate.”

“Brilliant!” Daphne linked her arm with Kat’s and turned to look at Anthony.  “Now, where should I begin with the embarrassing Anthony stories?  Would you like them chronologically or in order least to most?”

“Hastings!” Anthony called loudly.  “Kindly come corral your wife!”

“Oh no, old friend.” Kate turned to see an attractive man approaching them and assumed he was the Duke.  “When she is residence at Aubrey Hall, my wife is a Bridgerton and therefore your problem.”

“Simon!” Daphne exclaimed, smacking her husband’s chest.  “You’ll make Kate think we’re all heathens!”

“Are you claiming you’re not, my dear?” he asked innocently.

Daphne glared at him for a moment before turning back to Kate.

“Kate, shall I introduce my husband?  Simon, Duke of Hastings.”

“It’s a pleasure, your Grace.” Kate said, dipping another curtsy as Simon bowed.

“The pleasure is all mine.” He told her, smiling.  “Anyone who can get my old friend to smile on a regular basis is someone I am happy to meet.” Anthony glared at him, making Kate giggle as Simon ignored him.  “Besides, I find myself in need of an ally against the heathens, as my wife called them, and I am hoping to co-opt you to my side.”

“I said we weren’t heathens, husband.” Daphne protested.  “Kindly do not try to ruin my new friend’s opinion of us before we’ve had a chance to do it ourselves!”

“She’s been in London for the Season with the rest of the clan.” Simon said, laughing.  “I’m sure she’s had ample time around your darling siblings to know exactly what you’re all like.”

“Perfectly charming all around.” Kate interjected, making Daphne beam.  “With the notable exception of one elder sibling who seems to take great pleasure in vexing me.”

“And what, Miss Sharma, is it that you think you do to me?” Anthony shot back with a grin.

“I am shocked, my Lord.” Kate said with wide eyes.  “Are you implying my behavior is anything less than perfectly ladylike?”

Anthony glared playfully at her as Simon clapped his shoulder with a laugh.

“You’re fighting a losing battle, Bridgerton.” He told him.  “Let’s let the ladies get settled and you can join me in your study to lick your wounds.”

“Yes, do run along, Anthony dear.” Daphne said with a wicked smile.  “Kate and I have much to speak of.”

Anthony did seem to pale at that and opened his mouth to respond but Simon grabbed his arm, dragging him away while Daphne giggled.

“I believe, Miss Sharma, that we are to be great friends.”

“I believe so as well, your Grace.”

Fifteen minutes later found Simon and Anthony sipping brandy in the eldest Bridgerton’s study.

“I thought you had declared you wouldn’t marry for love, Bridgerton.” The Duke said.  “What changed?  Because you clearly care about Miss Sharma.”

“I don’t know.” Anthony admitted.  “I just…How did you realize you loved my sister?”

Simon was surprised by the question.  While their relationship was vastly improved since last year, Anthony had never been one to talk about his feelings or to seek advice.

“When I saw her showing favor to the Prince.” He replied finally.  “I had been running from my feelings for a while by that point.  When I saw her smile at him, I knew I had loved her for weeks.  It was slow, sneaking up on me until it was so obvious that even I couldn’t deny it any longer.”

Anthony was quiet for a moment.

“I don’t think I’ve ever told you I was sorry for how I behaved.” He said.  “I should have seen what you felt for Daphne.  I should have helped both of you instead of holding on to my foolish pride.”

“You wanted your sister to be safe.” Simon said.  “Even if you went about it in the completely wrong way, I can understand your desire.  And what is done is done, old friend, so let it stay in the past and focus on your future.  I can tell you that your sister will be overjoyed to know you have decided to abandon your plan to marry without love.”

“I didn’t really have a choice.” Anthony replied ruefully.  “The idea of walking away from her is abhorrent to me.  From the moment I saw her in the woods, I couldn’t stay away even if I wanted to.”

“In the woods?” Simon asked, surprised.  “I thought you met at my godmother’s ball.”

“That’s where we were introduced.  I met her in the park two days before hand.  She was galloping through the woods, and I thought she was in trouble, so I followed.  It turned out she was just riding.  I tried to catch up, but she’s the better rider.”

“She beat you in a race?”

“Handily.” Anthony said with a small smile.  “She was so beautiful in the morning light, I wasn’t even sure she was real.  She doesn’t care that I’m the Viscount.  If anything, I think it makes her like me less!” He took another sip of brandy.  “I had a plan for how the rest of my life would go at the beginning of the season and then I saw her at that ball and I knew I had to know her.  I had to make her smile and laugh.  I think I have loved her from the moment I saw her in that park and there’s absolutely nothing I can do about it.”

“Does she love you?” Simon asked.

“I believe so.” He replied.  “She obviously hasn’t said so, but I believe she feels the same.”

“So, ask her to marry you and your mother can throw the engagement ball she has always wanted to.”  His friend told him, but Anthony was already shaking his head.

“If I ask, she’ll say no.”

“I highly doubt that.” Simon scoffed.

“That’s because you do not know her.” Anthony shot back.  “Everything she does is for her family and she spares no thought to herself.  She came to England to find a husband for her sister, to save her family, and when she’s done that, she plans on returning to India.  It’s ludicrous!  But, then again, I understand it perfectly.  She’s protecting her family the only way she knows how, no matter what she has to sacrifice.  How can I blame her for that?”

“It sounds like she is very similar to another eldest child I know.” Simon said, studying his friend.  “So, what are you going to do?”

“I invited her here so she could relax amongst friends.  My siblings already adore her and Miss Edwina, and I’m hoping you and Daphne will like her.”

“I believe Daphne is already planning your wedding, so I doubt you have to worry about my wife.” Simon said dryly.

“Good.  I want her to feel comfortable here and maybe that will convince her that she has another option than returning to India when Miss Edwina marries.”

“You’re willing to fight for her?”

Anthony nodded. 

“Everything I have done since my father died has been for my family.  Beyond the fact that I think she would make an excellent Viscountess, a perfect partner to help my siblings, and a wonderful mother to my children, I want her for me.  I want her to choose me…because I honestly don’t think I can do this without her anymore.”

Simon set his glass down and clapped Anthony on the shoulder.

“Daphne and I will support you.  Whether you like it or not in Daphne’s case, most likely.  You Bridgertons are utterly incapable of not meddling in each other’s lives, so be prepared for at least one scheme on my wife’s part.  But whatever you need, just ask.”

“Keep your wife in check?”

Simon just laughed.

“Within reason, old friend.  Whatever you need within reason.”

Anthony just shook his head, drained his glass, and let Simon lead him out to rejoin the rest of the party.

Kate marveled at the rooms she had been given.  They were nicer than her rooms at Danbury House, which were far more opulent than her rooms at home.  Even when she had stayed at the place of the Maharaja, her rooms had not been this nice.

“Your Grace – “

“Daphne.” The eldest Bridgerton daughter interjected.  “You must call me Daphne, for I refuse to call my new friend by anything other than her name!”

“Daphne,” Kate tried again, “This is too much!”

“Nonsense.” The Duchess replied brusquely.  “You’re our guest and we want you to be comfortable.  Anthony picked out the flowers.  Lovely, aren’t they?”

Kate glanced at the bouquet of lilies on her bedside table and saw a note sticking out of them.  Briefly forgetting Daphne was in the room, she eagerly snatched it up.

So that the last thing you see at night and the
first thing you see in the morning
continue to be my lilies.

A. Bridgerton

Kate huffed, making Daphne giggle, and returned her attention to the other woman.

“Your brother is an incredibly frustrating man.”

“That he is.” Daphne agreed brightly.  “But for all his faults, of which there many and I shall take great pleasure in telling you of them all, my brother is a gentleman.  More than that, he is a good man.  He has sacrificed so much of his own happiness so that all of us could have the things he thought we deserved, far more than we ever would have asked of him.” She came over and took Kate’s hands in her own.  “I have seen his smile more in the hour since you arrived than I have in the last decade.  True, genuine smiles that I thought had died when our father died.  And as thrilled as I am to see them return, I would be remiss in my duties as a sister if I didn’t ask you to take care with my brother’s heart.  I couldn’t bear for it to be hurt when he finally found it again.”

Kate stared at her, stunned.

“I assure you; I have no desire to cause your brother any type of harm.” She assured her.  “But you must know, as his Lordship is perfectly aware, that my focus must be on my sister.  Her happiness is paramount to me.   Your brother has been a tremendous support to me and a staunch ally, I am so grateful for his friendship, but I am a daughter of a secretary with no dowry.  Lord Bridgerton can have no designs on me.”

Daphne just shook her head.

“Kate, my parents were famously a love match.” She told her gently.  “Despite a rather rough start, I love Simon desperately and he loves me.  If my brother decides you are the one he wants, no one in this family will care where you come from or what kind of dowry you have.  What’s more, we’ll stand with you both in the eyes of the ton.  Bridgertons stick together and all we care about is that he loves you and you love him.”

Kate could feel tears gathering at the corner of her eyes and Daphne smiled before squeezing her hand and letting go.

“Now,” she continued briskly, “I’ve done my sibling duty, so get yourself refreshed and join us girls for tea so that we may tell you all the things the boys don’t want you to know, including their weaknesses when it comes to Pall Mall.”

“Does this mean someone might actually explain what Pall Mall is?” Kate asked dryly.

Daphne just gave her a grin and left.  Kate took one last look at her lilies and prepared herself to be immersed in a week alone in the country with the Bridgertons.

God help her.

Chapter Text

Tea with the ladies of the house was a bright affair with much laughter.

“He would send Benedict to dance with me any time another man came within ten feet of me.” Daphne said with a laugh as she bounced Auggie on her knee.  “It was a nightmare!  I could have cheerfully killed him.”

“You see, Bon?” Kate said imperiously as she took a sip of her tea.  “It could be worse.”

“I don’t know.” Edwina replied thoughtfully.  “I seem to have a lot of Bridgerton dance partners these days.  Perhaps the Viscount is giving lessons?”

“Oh, you poor dear!” Daphne exclaimed, laughing as Kate glared at her sister. 

“Dances with you are simply an apology for having to dance with me.” Kate said primly before turning to Daphne. “I’m not a particularly strong dancer. I’m too used to leading.”

“I never seem to have any complaints.”

The ladies turned to see Anthony and Simon enter the room.

“Perhaps my brothers are the poor dancers.” He continued, sitting next to her as Simon took his seat next to his wife.

“Perhaps you are just better at avoiding, my Lord.” Kate replied, smiling at him. “You did say you had much practice with your sisters.”

“Anthony!” Daphne exclaimed, reaching over to smack her brother. “Surely you didn’t imply that I am a poor dancer!”

“I am.” Eloise chimed in from where she was talking to Edwina. “Frankly, you should never let me dance, brother. Simply to protect your fellow man, of course.”

“You’re a lovely dancer, dear.” Violet called from across the room where she sat, locked in conversation with Mary and Lady Danbury. “Nothing you say will get you out of dancing next week.”

Eloise grumbled and sank further into her seat, making the other smile into their cups.

“I rather think Kate’s level of competence with Lord Bridgerton has more to do with her level of distraction.” Edwina said blandly with a wicked look in her eye.

“Bon.” Kate hissed, glaring at her sister fiercely.

“What?” she asked innocently. “Clearly you and Lord Bridgerton enjoy your sparring. And it, in turn, takes your mind off dancing, Didi! Why, whatever did you think I meant?”

Kate muttered at Edwina in Tamil, but her sister just serenely drank her tea. Anthony looked at Kate curiously, but she studiously ignored him.

“What language was that?” Simon asked. “I don’t believe I’ve heard it before.”

“Tamil, your Grace.” Kate replied. “It’s my mother tongue.”

“It sounds so beautiful.” Daphne told her. “I wish my grasp of languages was stronger. I’m passable in all the fashionable ones, but I’m not particularly fluent.”

“I have a gift for languages.” Kate replied. “My father had to deal with people from across the world in his position as secretary to the Royal Family. When he would learn a new language, he would then teach them to me and I, in turn, taught them to Edwina.”

“Kate is better than me, though.” Her sister interjected. “She is truly gifted when it comes to languages.  She used to help Appa when the Maharaja would need a translator.”

“I now understand how you can be so at ease around the Queen.” Anthony commented. “Clearly she is not the first royal you have dealt with.”

“The Royal Family were kind to us.” Kate said simply. “We were of an age with the Raja and Rani and were allowed to form friendships with them and share their tutors. We are grateful for their friendship and support.”

“There was a time we thought the Raja might offer for Kate, but he married the daughter of another Raja.” Edwina told them gleefully.

Anthony felt rage rush through him at the thought of some foreign prince marrying Kate before he ever had a chance to meet her. The idea that he may have never met her seemed inconceivable to him.

“You and Mary may have believed that, Bon.” Kate said with a shake of her head. “Appa and I never had such thoughts, I assure you.”

“He did favor you, Didi.” Her sister protested.

“Princes do not marry the daughters of secretaries.” She replied in a tone that said they had had this conversation before. “Only in stories.”

Anthony was desperate for a subject change. He would give anything for any other subject.

“Where exactly has your ferocious beast run off to?” he asked, making a production of looking around. Kate turned to glare at him and he breathed a sigh of relief.

“I have sent your devoted follower into the loving care of your youngest siblings.” She told him. “Since you have so utterly failed in your duty to provide a companion for your dear sister, I have graciously allowed her to take charge of Newton while we are in residence.”

“Oh, I’ve failed in my duty?”

“Utterly, my Lord.”

“My ‘dear sister’ is a hellion who is probably plotting to steal your animal as we speak.”

“Well, she would not have to kidnap poor Newton if you would bow to common sense!”

“Poor Newton?! That dog is a menace, and you know it.”

“Newton has never done anything wrong in his life.”

“Are they always like this?” Simon asked as Daphne watched with clear delight.

“Yes, your Grace.” Edwina answered brightly.

“You should have seen them at Ascot.” Eloise added.

“Speaking of Ascot,” Kate said, abandoning her defense of corgis everywhere for this new subject, “you still owe me my winnings, my Lord.”

Anthony grinned at her.

“So I do.” He got to his feet. “And it just so happens that your present is here at Aubrey Hall. Miss Sharma?”

She took his hand with no reservations as she returned his grin brightly, letting him lead her out of the room. Simon and Daphne rose to follow, but Edwina and Eloise begged off, returning to their debate on philosophy. They followed Kate and Anthony to the stables, amused as the other couple bickered the whole way. Kate finally realized where they were and stopped, confused. Simon and Daphne hung back to allow Anthony his moment.

“Why are we here, my Lord?” Kate asked suspiciously.

“Come with me and I’ll show you.” He taunted, boldly taking her hand once more and pulling her forward.

He led her to a particular stall and moved to stand behind her. Inside was a beautiful, large chestnut mare.

“I don’t understand.” She said softly, turning slightly to see his face.

“This is Isis.” He replied, his voice just as soft. “She’s yours.”

Kate gaped at him.

“My Lord, you can’t!” she protested. “It is too much!”

“It’s really not.” He told her. “I have been waiting for someone worthy of her and I cannot think of anyone more worthy. Besides, you’ve already raced her brother, Osiris.”

“She’s your mount’s sister?” she questioned sharply and he nodded.

Kate turned back to Isis and Anthony could tell she was beginning to relent.

“I thought we could race again tomorrow.” He whispered, his breath warm on her neck. “Care to see if you can best me again, Miss Sharma?”

Once again, he was so close. He always was invading her space like no one else ever had. Before she could think better of it, she leaned back so she was pressed against his chest. She felt him inhale sharply and every place they touched felt like it was on fire.

“I think you’ll find, my Lord,” she told him, her voice low and breathless, “I never lose.”

Every fiber of Anthony’s being wanted to wrap her in his arms, to press a kiss to her neck, before turning her around and kissing her until they were both breathless. Instead, he stayed exactly where he was, knowing just how close his sister and her husband were and took a breath.

“Prove it.”

Kate’s eyes snapped back to his, fiery at the challenge.

“Tomorrow, then.” She agreed. “Isis and I will do just fine, I am sure, but I should get to know her, don’t you think?”

With that, she pulled away and Anthony felt his body following her before he made himself stay still as Daphne and Simon joined him.

“Kate’s going to ride Isis?” Daphne asked, surprised.

“Miss Sharma now owns Isis.” Anthony corrected. “She won her fair and square.”

“Your brother perjures himself most egregiously.” Kate called from where she was stroking Isis’s neck.

“No bet I could have placed would ever cover the price of a horse such as this, but I find I don’t care because I have fallen in love. Isn’t that right, my gorgeous one?”

Anthony studiously ignored the other couple’s gazes as Kate continued to speak to the horse.

“My Lord?”

Anthony turned to find a footman at the door.

“Lady Bridgerton requests you return to the house to ready yourself for dinner.”

He nodded and turned back to Kate.

“I’m afraid you must abandon your new love until tomorrow, Miss Sharma.” He told her, enjoying her pout tremendously. “My mother bids us to dinner.”

Kate sighed and pressed her forehead against Isis’s briefly before returning to Anthony’s arm.

“Thank you.” She said, leaning into his arm as they headed back. “She’s gorgeous.”

“I’m glad you love her.” He replied warmly. “I could not have parted with her for anyone who could not truly appreciate her worth.”

Kate blushed and ducked her head. They were quiet the rest of the way to the house, but it was comfortable. Anthony had never been as at ease with a woman before, not even Sienna. When he was with her, he didn’t have to be anything other than himself. He knew in his soul that he could never let this go. He could not lose her.

He loved her.

He had always thought he would be terrified by that thought, but, somehow, he knew she was worth the terror and that made it less scary. As long as she was there, he could face anything.

Next to him, Kate’s mind was spinning out. This didn’t make any sense. How could he be serious about this? He was a Lord, nobility, and yet when he looked at her it was like she was all he could see.

Like he loved her like she loved him.

She was terrified. Every moment she was with him, he dug himself deeper into her heart until there was no room left. All there was was him. She needed his smiles like she needed to breathe, his steadiness at her side like a bulwark in a storm. She needed him and it was the scariest thing she had ever experienced.

When they reached the bottom of the stairs to the guest wing, he lifted her hand to press a lingering kiss to it that made her blood burn.

“Until later, Miss Sharma.”

“Until later, Lord Bridgerton.”

He let her go and watched as she turned away, heading up the stairs. Before she disappeared, she glanced back and smiled softly, waiting for him to return it, before turning the corner. When she was out of sight, he turned on his heel and disappeared into his study, leaving Simon and Daphne staring after him.

“Well.” The Duchess of Hastings said finally. “This will be an interesting two weeks.”

“Yes, it will, my dear.” The Duke agreed.

Before dinner, Kate took a moment to walk in the gardens by herself. Her emotions were in total turmoil. She couldn’t begin to comprehend what was happening. She had come to England with a plan, to marry off Edwina and protect Mary. She never once considered she would feel this way, that she would want to stay.

“You look pensive, Miss Sharma.”

She turned to find Lady Danbury behind her.

“I am just thinking of everything that’s happened since I arrived from India.” She told the matron. “I had a plan.”

“Plans change, Miss Sharma.” She told her. “That is not a failing.”

Kate shook her head, taking a shaky breath.

“I don’t know how to do this.” She whispered.

Lady Danbury motioned to a nearby bench, and they sat.

“You are a young woman, Miss Sharma, no matter what you seem to think.” She told the young woman. “Do you enjoy the Viscount’s company?”

Kate nodded, not trusting her voice.

“Do you think you could love him?”

She nodded again.

“Then do not let your fear push him away.” The matron told her. “Anyone with eyes can see how much he esteems you.”

“But this was to be Edwina’s coming out.” Kate protested. “I cannot take the attention from her, not for me.”

“You believe your sister would begrudge you a marriage of love?” Lady Danbury questioned incredulously.

“I believe that I have spent years preparing Edwina for this.” Kate replied. “This is all she’s dreamed of for years. I will not take that away from her.”

“Have you told your sister of the Sheffield’s requirements?”

Kate shook her head.

“I don’t know how.” She admitted. “I’ve lied to her. How do I tell her that?”

“It will be worse if she falls in love and then finds out.” Danbury shot back.

Kate nodded sadly and Lady Danbury sighed.

“You have put yourself behind your mother and sister for years.” She told her. “You need to decide if the Viscount is worth putting yourself first. If you love him, do not let him get away. In our world, that is incredibly rare, and it is worth fighting for.”

“Why do you care, Lady Danbury?” Kate asked. “You offered to shepherd Edwina, not me.”

“I abhor anyone wasting their potential.” She told her. “You are strong, intelligent, and capable. You could be so much more than a governess. Something more than what the ton believes.”

Kate was quiet for a moment.

“I don’t want to hurt Edwina.” She whispered. “I don’t want to let her or Mary down.”

“I think you don’t give them enough credit.” She replied. “And if you finding love means their disapproval, then they are not the women I believe them to be, and I am rarely wrong.” She was quiet for a moment. “Your mother asked too much of you in the wake of losing your father. You should have never had to fill the role you took on.”

“I did what I had to do to make sure they survived.” Kate protested.

“You were a child, Miss Sharma.” Lady Danbury shot back. “Your mother was grieving, yes, but that doesn’t mean you should have had to be mother and father. You should have been allowed to be a child.”

Kate stayed silent.

“If you decide you don’t want to stay here, that you want to go back to India, no one will stop you.” The older woman told her. “But do not let your fear drive you to do something drastic against your own interests because you feel like you owe it to someone.”

Kate nodded and subtly wiped away a tear. Lady Danbury reached over to pat her hand before standing up.

“Dinner will begin soon.” She told her. “I shall see you in there.”

With that, she left Kate alone with her thoughts.

Chapter Text

Breakfast at Aubrey Hall was a raucous affair since the Bridgertons did not make the youngest eat in the nursery.  Kate watched fondly as Anthony listened to Hyacinth as she told him about her plans for the day before Benedict drew her into a conversation about art.

“That’s wonderful!” she exclaimed as he told her about his application for the Royal Academy.  “You must show me some of your work!  His Lordship told me you paint while you’re here.  Maybe I could join you one afternoon?  If I’m not a distraction, of course.”

“You would be a welcome one.” He assured her.  “Do you paint?”

“I’ve dabbled in watercolors, but I fear I didn’t bring any supplies with me.” She replied, but he waved away her objections.

“I’m sure I can dig some up.  I would love for you to join me.”

“Then it is a date, Mr. Bridgerton.” She said, smiling brightly.

“If we are to paint together, you might as well call me Benedict.” He told her.  “There are far too many Mr. Bridgertons to stand on ceremony.”

“There are far fewer Miss Sharmas, but you may call me Kate.” She replied happily.

She felt eyes on her and glanced up to see Anthony watching her with a small smile.  She returned it before refocusing on Benedict.

“Are you really going to race my brother, Miss Sharma?” Gregory asked a little later.

“That’s the current plan, Mr. Bridgerton.  Will you cheer for me?”

“No stealing my sibling’s support, Miss Sharma.” Anthony told her with mock severity.

“You have so many, Lord Bridgerton.” She shot back.  “Surely you won’t miss one or two?”

“What’s this about racing, Kate?” Lady Mary interjected, making Kate wince.

“His Lordship has gifted me a horse, mama.” She said, blushing as Mary raised an eyebrow.  “We were just going to have a friendly race so that I might have a chance to put her through her paces.”

“Kate.” Mary sighed.

“We’ll be careful.” Her stepdaughter assured her.

“Like you were careful when you raced the Raja?”

Kate’s expression turned stormy.

“That was entirely his fault!” she protested.  “He cheated!  And I still won!

“You broke your leg and were in bed for two months.” Mary shot back.  “You are not the best patient, my dear.”

“I trust Lord Bridgerton to not cheat, therefore it should be fine.” Kate told her.

“Anthony is very honorable when it comes to horse racing, Lady Mary.” Benedict added.  “The only time he’s a dirty cheat is when we play Pall Mall.”

“I have never cheated at Pall Mall.” The brother in question called, not looking away from his conversation with Simon.

He then studiously ignored the sounds of dissent from his siblings.

“He’s also a blatant liar when it comes to Pall Mall, but we allow it because the rest of my children are just as bad.” Violet said dryly.  “I apologize in advance for their behavior, Lady Mary.”

“I’m sure Kate will fit right in.” she replied just as dryly.  “Do not protest, Kate, you know it’s true.”

Kate grumbled but held her tongue.

“I suppose I can’t stop you from racing, but if you hurt yourself, I will hear no complaints.” Mary warned her.

“Of course.” Kate replied happily.

Breakfast passed peacefully after that, and Kate soon found herself walking next to Anthony as they headed to the stables.

“Are you really that bad of a patient?”

Kate smiled ruefully.

“I am not built for idleness, my Lord.” She headed over to where a stable had Isis ready and saddled and began checking her over.  “I may have been rather petulant while stuck in bed.”

She finished checking the horse over and turned to find Anthony grinning at her.

“I am much the same.” He told her.  “As a child, I broke my arm falling out of a tree I had been warned multiple times to not climb.  I thought my parents might kill me before I had a chance to heal, given how badly I behaved.”

“You?  Badly behaved?” she asked with an arched eyebrow as she swung herself up into the saddle.  “I can hardly fathom it.”

“Nor I you being petulant.” He replied, grinning as he followed suit.

Kate just gave him a grin as she took off, leaving him to follow in her wake as she galloped across the field to where both families waited for them.

“That does not count!” Anthony called as they stopped.

“You really must learn to be faster if you plan to beat me, my Lord!” she called back.

She pulled up beside him, smiling brightly and he shook his head.

“Who’s going to judge?” she asked.

“You don’t trust me to determine the winner, Miss Sharma?”

She just stared at him.

“Fine.” He relented.  “Hastings, will you be our judge?”

The Duke nodded his agreement from where he stood with his arm around his wife.  Kate and Anthony haggled over the start and finish lines for a bit before eventually agreeing that whoever could make it from the house to a particular tree they had chosen at the edge of the wood and back to the house first would be declared the winner.

“Shall we have another wager, Miss Sharma?” Anthony asked as they took their starting positions.

“Do you have another horse you’d like to lose to me?” she shot back.

“If that is what you wish, I’m sure I could find one.” He told her.  “I, myself, will be asking for what I wanted before: your first dance for the rest of the season.”

“Very well, my Lord.” Kate agreed with a wicked grin.  “But when you lose, I want a boon.  Anything I want, if it is in your power to give, whenever I ask for it.”

“Very well, Miss Sharma.” He agreed with a nod.  “I shall enjoy my dances when I win.”

“Promises, promises.”

The two nodded to Hyacinth, who had won the honor of starting the race over Gregory in some complicated battle that only they seem to have understood.

“Ready!  Steady!  GO!”

And they were off.  The cheering of their families quickly faded as they threw themselves into the race.  The thundering of the horses’ hooves was so loud that Kate couldn’t hear anything else, but every time she looked over, Anthony was keeping pace with a large grin that she was sure matched her own.  They reached the tree that marked the turnaround point and both turned to head back.  Kate pushed Isis to go faster, but Anthony and Osiris stayed right at her side.

The house was quickly approaching, and Kate desperately tried to push Isis even faster, just a little faster.  They hit the finish line and allowed their mounts to slow naturally before turning back to the others to receive their results.

“Well?” Anthony demanded, looking to Simon.

“A tie, Bridgerton.” He declared as his friend glared at him.  “I can’t help that your horse could not run faster.  Perhaps you should have given Miss Sharma a slower mount.”

“That would still not give him the victory he desires.” Kate said, laughing merrily and making Anthony smile along with her.  “I have told you, my Lord, I do not lose!”

“A tie is not a win, Miss Sharma.” He pointed out.

“It is also not a loss, Lord Bridgerton.” She replied serenely. 

“Are you two going to spend all day arguing on horseback or are you going to come back inside?” Eloise interjected.

“I find I am not ready to end my ride.” Her brother replied.  “Miss Sharma?  We shall, of course, stay in sight of the house.”

“See that you do, your Lordship.” Danbury told him severely as Kate nodded her assent.

Anthony nodded to the matron as the rest of the party headed inside.  Daphne paused to give her brother a look that made him glare at her, but Kate was distracted by Hyacinth.

“Miss Sharma, could you teach me to ride like that?”

“That’s up to your brother, Miss Bridgerton.” The older woman told her gently.

“Please, brother.” The youngest Bridgerton sibling begged, making the eldest sigh.

“You may come riding with us tomorrow, if Miss Sharma agrees.”

Hyacinth turned her pleading eyes to Kate, who nodded her head with a smile.

“I would be happy to ride with you.”

Hyacinth clapped her hands happily.

“Thank you, Miss Sharma!  Thank you, brother!”

With that, she ran off after the others.

“Shall we?”

Kate nodded and turned Isis so they were soon trotting across the park, side by side.

“Are you pleased with Isis?” he asked.

“I am, my Lord.” She replied happily.  “She is a wonderful creature.  Thank you.”

“What shall we do about our latest wager?”

Kate was quiet for a moment as she thought.

“Perhaps we should honor both terms.” She said finally.  “After all, as has already been established, a tie is not a loss.”

Anthony grinned broadly.

“Then what is your boon, Miss Sharma?”

“I said at a time of my choosing, Lord Bridgerton.” She replied slyly.  “This is not that time.”

“Very well.” He agreed easily.  “But I will be claiming my dances, starting with my mother’s ball next week.”

“Imagine my surprise, my Lord.” Kate said dryly.

They rode in comfortable silence for a few minutes.

“So,” Anthony said finally, “tell me about this Raja who was so enamored with you.”

Kate groaned.

“Please don’t listen to Mary and Edwina.” She begged.  “The Raja and I were only ever friends.”

“A friend you seem to have spent quite a bit of time with and engaged in horse races with.” He shot back.

“I do both of those things with you, my Lord.” She pointed out.

“That is rather my point.”

Kate blushed, shaking her head with a laugh.

“The Raja and I are distantly related and of an age, so I was deemed a suitable companion for his highness and his sister, the Rani.”

Anthony looked at her with surprise.

“You’re related to the royal family?”

“Very distantly.” She replied.  “My great great grandmother was a lesser wife of a previous Maharaja.  My mother found favor as a young woman with the current Maharaja, who doted on her as if she were a younger sister.  When she chose my father, he gave him a place at court as his personal secretary so she would remain at court.  When she died, his favor passed to me, as I reminded him of her.  He has been very kind to me.”

“Kind enough to allow you to marry his son?” Anthony asked, his heart in his throat, but Kate shook her head.

“Even if he had been so inclined, I would not have married where my heart was not engaged.  When I dreamed of such things, I dreamed of marrying for love and, while I value the Raja’s friendship greatly, I do not love him.”

“And now?” Anthony asked.

“Now no marriage I could make in India would be able to provide for Mary and Edwina, and I am unlikely to make a match equal to what Edwina can accomplish in England.  I have no dowry or standing to attract an English Lord, and none would be foolish enough to choose the penniless daughter of an Indian secretary.”

Her words crashed into him, and it was all he could do to stay in his horse.  This is what she thought of herself?  What did she think of him?  Was she completely oblivious to the fact that he had been courting her all these weeks?  Surely, she couldn’t have that low of an opinion of herself.  But as he thought about their time together, he realized it was entirely possible.  He thought of all the times she had stood in the background as everyone, including her stepmother, had fawned over Miss Edwina.  Had it always been like that for her?  He knew she had sacrificed much for her family, just as he had, but how could she not see that she was entirely worthy of any of the idiots of the ton, that she was worth more than all of them combined?

“I have a duty to my father, to my family, to do what’s best for Mary and Edwina, no matter what.” She continued.  “That’s all that matters.”

How many times had he said the same thing?  Duty to family before all else…until he met her.

“But what if circumstances were different?” he asked her softly.  “What if you did find someone here willing to provide for you as well as Lady Mary and Miss Edwina?  Would you still desire a love match?”

“What I want does not matter.” She replied just as softly.

He pulled Osiris closer so he could reach over and take her hand.  The two horses slowed to a stop as he ran his thumb over her gloved knuckles as she looked at him, her eyes sad.

“I do not think that is true.” He said, his voice barely more than a whisper.

Kate opened her mouth to respond.

“Anthony!”

He distantly considered that he should be concerned at how often he now contemplated the murder of his siblings as he turned to Eloise, who had yelled from the top of the steps to the house.

“What?” he shouted back, making Kate giggle.

“Mother bids you and Miss Sharma join us for tea!”

“Fine!”

“What?”

Kate could barely contain her laughter.

“I SAID FINE!” Anthony bellowed.

“VERY GOOD!”

With that Eloise flounced back inside with Anthony glaring at her and Kate fully laughing now.

“You cannot kill your sister, my Lord.”

He didn’t even question how she knew what he had been thinking.

“But it would be so satisfying.” He replied as they turned back to the stables.

“Only for a little while.” She told him.  “You would miss her eventually.  Besides, it’s much more fun to make her suffer.”

He returned her evil smirk with one of his own and followed her back to the stables before taking her arm and leading her back to the house for lunch with their families.

Anthony couldn’t sleep.

He sat in his study, under the watchful eye of his father, as he sipped his brandy.  The ledgers in front of him practically mocked him as he thought about everything Miss Sharma had told him on their ride.  Beyond her ties to the Raja and his family, which were surprising enough, he could not banish her words on her own prospects from his mind. 

How could she think so little of herself?  He wanted to march up to Lady Mary and demand for her to explain how she could have possibly allowed the woman she claimed to love as a daughter to believe herself to be worth less than her younger sister.  How could she be so blind?  If he thought she would let him, he would propose to her in front of the entire ton when they arrived the next week, just to prove she was worth more than any one of them.

But he knew she would hate him if he did, so he quickly banished the idea.

A noise from the hall disturbed his musing and he set aside his drink to investigate.

“Daph?”

His sister gave him a sheepish smile as she righted the vase she had knocked against.

“I’m sorry, brother.  I didn’t mean to disturb you.”

“Is everything alright?” he asked, shutting the door behind him as he joined her in the hall.  “It’s late.”

“Perfectly.” She assured him.  “Auggie was just fussy.  I finally got him to sleep and thought to get myself a glass of milk.”

Anthony’s mind was thrown back to another house a year ago where a very similar conversation had happened.

“May I join you?”

Daphne smiled brightly.

“Of course.”

“You know, you do have a nurse.” He pointed out as they headed to the kitchen, but she just sneered at him.

“When you have children, I defy you to let them cry without going to them.  How many times did you get up in the night to comfort Hyacinth?”

“Far too many.” He agreed.  “I couldn’t bear to hear her cry.”

“Nor could I.” Daphne admitted.

They walked the rest of the way in silence and soon found themselves in the kitchen with a very familiar predicament.

“You know,” Daphne said dryly as they stared at the stove, “one of these days, one of us should endeavor to learn how to light the blasted thing.”

“Probably.” Anthony agreed.  “But, until then, cold milk.”

“Most refreshing.” His sister teased, taking one bottle from him.

This time found them sitting side by side on the table as they sipped from the bottles.

“You know, when I received your letter informing us of your desire for us to come to Aubrey Hall to meet the young woman you were courting, I couldn’t believe what I was reading.” Daphne told him.  “Simon was convinced we would arrive to find you had found a perfect little debutante to pass away the years in friendly acquaintance.  I cannot begin to tell you how thrilled I was to meet your Miss Sharma instead.”

“That was the plan.” Anthony admitted ruefully.  “In fact, I briefly considered courting Miss Edwina when she was named the Diamond.”

“Well, that would have been a disaster!” Daphne laughed.  “God, Kate would have eviscerated you had come near her sister!”

It warmed his heart to hear his sister speak of Kate with such fondness.

“Most likely.” He agreed with a smile.  “But it didn’t matter.  From the moment I first met her, there has been no one else.”

Daphne reached over to take her brother’s hand, squeezing it tightly.

“Tell me about her.”

Anthony raised an eyebrow.

“You spent practically the whole day with her, Daph.” He said dryly.  “What more could I tell you?”

“I’ve spent the day getting to know my new friend, Kate.” She replied.  “I want you to tell me about your Miss Sharma.”

Her brother was quiet for a moment.

“She is…” he trailed off.  “She is so strong.  She is kind.  She is the most vexing person I have ever met.  She doesn’t care that I am the Viscount and allows me to just be Anthony.  She loves her family so fiercely…” he trailed off again, seeming lost for words.  “I don’t know what you want from me, your Grace.”

Daphne wrinkled her nose at his mocking use of her title.

“I suppose I want you to tell me how you feel.” She told him.  “I want you tell me if she is the one for you.  If she is the one in whose presence you cannot properly think, or even breathe…the one that makes it impossible for you to look away from them at any given moment.  Whey you two are near, does your body and soul feel as if they could burst into flames?  When you are in her presences, do you fight the urge to lean forward and touch her lips with yours?”

Anthony set aside his bottle and stared down at their clasped hands.

“Sometimes, I feel like I will go mad if I can’t touch her.” He told his sister softly.  “Like her hand in mine would fix all that ails me.  When I see her smile at other men, even our own brothers, I have to fight the urge to drag her away so she will only smile for me.  When she speaks of leaving, of returning to India, I am horrified…not at the thought of her leaving, but the knowledge that I would follow her.   I would give it all up, the title, England, everything, if it meant I could stay by her side.”

Daphne felt tears gather in her eyes as the true depth of her brother’s feelings became clear.

“I never wanted this.” He told her.  “I am not like you.  I never wanted to fall in love, but now the thought of losing her is abhorrent to me.”

They were both quiet for a moment.

“She doesn’t believe I am serious about her.” He said finally, so softly that Daphne almost didn’t hear him.  “She doesn’t believe I could want her when she is the only thing I want.”

“What do you mean?” his sister demanded.  “Anyone with eyes can see she feels as strongly for you as you do for her!”

“I do not doubt she cares for me.” Anthony told her.  “It is the only thing that gives me hope.  But her only focus is marrying off Miss Edwina and saving her sister and mother from poverty.  She cannot even conceive of the idea that she might accomplish the same goal by marrying herself, that someone might want her instead of her sister.”

“Then you will have to convince her.” Daphne told him.  “Would you be willing to provide for them if she married you?”

“I would do anything for her.” He replied matter-of-factly.  “Providing for Lady Mary and settling a dowry on Miss Edwina to match my own sisters’ would be nothing, but she will not consider it.  She believes her background and her lack of dowry would keep an English lord from ever offering for her.  If I were to propose, she would say no.  She would think me insincere.”

The two siblings were silent as Daphne absorbed what he had just told her.

“I told Simon I would fight for her.” He told her finally.  “Will you support me?”

Daphne squeezed his hand tightly.

“You never needed to ask for my support, Anthony.” She told him.  “It has always been yours.  And if Miss Sharma is the one you choose, I will of course stand at your side, no matter what.”

“Mother feels the ton will not accept her, a fear I believe Miss Sharma shares.”

“The ton will accept what we tell them to accept.” His sister announced confidently.  “You concern yourself with convincing Kate of your consistency.  I will handle the rest.”  She studied her brother for a moment.  “I believe Father would be proud of the man you’ve become…and I know I don’t say it often enough, but I do love you ever so much.”

Anthony surprised her by pulling her into a tight hug.

“Just how much have you had to drink, brother dear?” she asked with a laugh as she hugged him just as tightly.

“Enough to tell you all this.” He admitted.  “But I love you, too.  I know I don’t always go about it in the best way, but all I have ever wanted for all of you is your happiness.”

“That is all we want for you as well.”

They stayed that way for a moment longer before letting go.

“I’m sure Simon is wondering where I got off to.” She said, hopping off the table.  “You will try to get some sleep?”

“Yes, sister.” He replied in a long-suffering tone that was softened by the smile playing at the corner of his lips.

“Good night, Anthony.” She said with a playful glare.

“Good night, your Grace.” He replied, leaning forward to press a kiss to the top of her head.

She shook her head and headed off.  Anthony put away the milk, before following her.  When he finally reached his bed, he surprised himself by falling asleep almost immediately and sleeping through the night.

The next morning, Kate and Anthony took Hyacinth and Gregory riding.  The youngest Bridgerton was determined to learn to ride astride as Kate did.  Anthony watched fondly from the corner of his eye as the older woman spent her time gently coaching the girl on the best way to hold herself and how to best control the docile creature he had chosen as her mount as Gregory told him about his lessons.

His conversations with both Kate and his sister had not materially changed his plans, but they did make him more determined.  Watching her patiently teach his youngest sister to ride only strengthened his resolve.

Now he just had to convince her that his affections were true.

“You’re doing wonderfully, Miss Bridgerton.” Kate told Hyacinth kindly as they walked back to the house.  “You just have to get used to it.”

“How did you learn?” the young girl asked.  “You ride so well!”

“Lots of practice.” Kate said with a laugh.  “I didn’t want to get left behind by the boys, so I practiced until I was better than them.”

“One day I will be better than Gregory!” she declared.

“No, you won’t!”

“Yes, I will, and I’ll beat you in every race!”

Gregory opened his mouth to start the next round of arguing, but Anthony clapped a hand on his shoulder to stop it.

“Neither of you will win any races if Mother kills you for showing up in this state to lunch.  Go get cleaned up.”

The youngest siblings took off up the stairs, bickering all the way and making Kate smile fondly.

“Thank you.”

Kate turned to find Anthony looking at her with a soft smile. 

“You don’t need to thank me.” She assured him.  “She’s a darling girl and I enjoyed spending time with her.”

They turned and Anthony offered his arm before leading her towards the guest wing.

“She adores you.” He told her.  “She’s much more active than the rest of our sisters and I am afraid I indulge her unladylike pursuits too much.  Eloise would rather read, Francesca would rather practice her pianoforte, and Daphne is a wife and mother, so I think she feels left out.  Benedict, Colin, and I are so much older, and that just leaves Greg, who’s reaching that age where it is no longer acceptable to like your sister.”

“I think you sell yourself short.” Kate told him.  “She clearly adores any time she spends with any of you, but particularly you.”

“I’m the only father she’s ever known.” He admitted softly.  “Father died before she was born, and I fear I’ve been a poor substitute.”

“I do not believe that.” She placed a hand on his arm, making him stop and look at her.  “No one knows what it’s like to step into a parent’s shoes better than I do.  I can see how hard you work for your family.  You have kept them safe and as happy as possible.  That is an accomplishment, my Lord.”

“Sometimes I resent them.” He whispered.  “For the choices I was forced to make.”

She squeezed his arm and smiled softly.

“I understand that as well.” Kate assured him.  “They are allowed the freedom to do what they want, to make mistakes.  We were afforded no such luxury.”

She did understand.  She understood him in a way no one else ever had.  She had given up her dreams for her future for Edwina’s and convinced herself that was what she wanted, just as he had tried to convince himself that a marriage of duty was all he wanted.

This was going to be an uphill battle.

“Thank you.” He said softly.  “It’s such a relief to speak with someone who understands.”

She smiled brightly.

“You are very welcome.”

They continued on, mostly in silence, until they reached Kate’s door.

“Until later, Miss Sharma.” He said, lifting her hand to press a kiss to it.

“Until later, Lord Bridgerton.” She replied softly.

She turned and slipped inside her room, meeting his eyes as the door closed and blocked her from his view.

Neither one ever knew how long the other waited on the other side of the door, longing for something more.

Chapter Text

Breakfast was a bright affair once again, with much laughter and talking over one another.

“We should play Pall Mall today!” Daphne announced in a rare lull in the conversations, making her husband sigh.  “It’s a perfect day for it!”

Kate looked to Anthony, who was smiling as he nodded.

“I believe you will enjoy it.” He assured her.  “But be aware, my siblings are the worst cheats.”

“Remind me, Anthony, why can’t we use the red mallet?” Benedict called innocently.

“And tremendous liars.” Anthony concluded, not even looking at his brother.  “Everyone knows that was a perfectly legal move.”

“The ball is simply gone.” Benedict told Kate.  “Anthony hit it so hard it landed in the middle of the lake.”

“What he fails to mention is that he had hit my ball into the middle of the wood the turn before.” Anthony interjected.  “It is not my fault that I was capable of finding my ball and you were not.”

“I know exactly where it is!  It’s in the middle of the bloody lake!”

“Benedict!”

“Sorry, mother.” He quickly placated.

“Say you’ll play with us.” Daphne begged, turning to Kate.  “And you, Miss Edwina?

Kate nodded enthusiastically, but Edwina shook her head.

“I fear this will be too competitive for me.  I am sure I will quite happy with our mamas.”

“Finally, someone of intelligence.” Simon quipped.

“Tell me, will you be playing, your Grace?” Kate arched an eyebrow at him.

“I never claimed to be intelligent, Miss Sharma.” He shot back.  “I did marry a Bridgerton after all.”

The assembled Bridgerton children protested in defense of themselves and Daphne smacked his arm as Kate laughed.

The others returned to individual conversations and Anthony leaned closer to Kate.

“I hope you know that I plan to put your declaration that you never lose to the test.”  He said softly with a wicked grin.

“I would point out, my Lord,” Kate said returning his grin with a sly one of her own, “that you have yet to win against me.  Why should today be any different?”

“Because today we are playing Pall Mall.  There is nothing I take more seriously.”

“Well, then may the best woman win.”

“I intend to.” Daphne interjected, making Kate laugh and Anthony scowl.

“To the field of victory.” Kate toasted.

The others raised their glasses.  As they drank, Kate felt Anthony’s eyes on her and met them with an amused glance.  He raised his cup in a private toast and Kate returned it before turning back to Daphne. 

This would be fun.

“That’ll fix Colin.” Daphne said, satisfied with herself as she placed a wicket over a tree root.  “Last year, he put one behind the goat shed.”

“Will you finally tell me the rules to the game?” Kate asked dryly.

“Pall Mall is less about the rules, more about the goal.”

Breakfast had barely ended when Daphne had grabbed her arm, announcing they were going to place the wickets as she dragged Kate out of the room.

“Which is, of course, to hit your ball through each wicket.” The Duchess continued.  “The first player to send their ball through each wicket wins.  Simple enough, though if you’re feeling devilish, you can use your turn to knock an opponent’s ball as far away from their next wicket as you would like.”

“To infuriate your opponent, I gather?” Kate commented.

“Precisely.” Daphne replied, grinning.  “It is a poor player who plays the game, and a wise one who plays their opponent.”

Kate just laughed.

“I believe I shall enjoy this game.”

“I thought you might.” Daphne said, chuckling.  “Now.  Benedict is a solid shot, but he avoids conflict.  Colin is crafty.  He will strike when he thinks you are least expecting it, so always be expecting it.  Eloise concentrates on defeating her older brothers.  The hope is that she gets so absorbed by them that she forgets about you.  I, of course am a complete enigma who will divulge none of my secrets.”

“Of course.” Kate agreed seriously.  “And Lord Bridgerton?  Let me guess.  A ruthless, cutthroat player.”

“Why, you have made his acquaintance.” Daphne replied with a smirk.  “That is not to say he has no honor.  You have raced him, so you know he is usually the most genteel sportsman.  Except as far as this field is concerned.”

“He himself has warned me of this.  You all seem to take this very seriously.”

“Bridgertons tend to be rather competitive.”

“No!” Kate exclaimed with false shock, making Daphne lightly elbow her with a laugh.

They fell quiet as they looked over to where the families were gathering at a pavilion the servants had erected.  Off to the side, Anthony was laughing at something Simon had said.  Kate glanced at Daphne and was surprised to see that she looked close to tears.

“Are you alright?” she asked, gently touching the other woman’s arm. 

“Yes.” Daphne assured her, smiling brightly.  “I’m just so glad Simon and Anthony seem to have started to repair their friendship.”

“I wasn’t aware there was a rift between them.” Kate said.  “Lord Bridgerton always speaks highly of His Grace.”

“I suppose no one has told you the truth of my Season, have they?”  Daphne asked.  “No, they wouldn’t.  It was all very scandalous.  As far as I know Anthony, Benedict, Colin, Simon, and I are the only ones who know the full truth.  I think Mother suspects, but she is too happy seeing me married to Simon to ever bring it up.”  Daphne shook her head ruefully.  “Anthony almost ruined my Season.  He drove away all my suitors until all that was left was Mr. Berbrooke.”

Kate winced, having met the man herself. 

“Quite.” Daphne agreed with a rueful smile.  “It was horrid.  Anthony agreed to his proposal without even consulting me.  I was desperate and the Duke offered an arrangement.  He needed a shield against the mamas, and I needed to seem desirable.  And it worked.  I caught a prince!  But…he wasn’t the one I loved.  Simon was.  And he was happy to play the part of doting suitor, but he was determined to never marry.  The problem was we couldn’t stay away from each other.” She fell silent and Kate let her have a moment.  “Anthony caught us in a compromising position.  I have never seen Anthony that angry.  Never.  He demanded Simon marry me and when he refused, Anthony challenged him to a duel.”

“What?” Kate’s jaw dropped as her eyes shot to the two men clearly joking about something below them. 

“Simon was determined to not trap me in a marriage he thought I did not want, and Anthony was convinced he needed to defend my honor.” She explained.  “I barely made it to the dueling ground before they killed each other.  Simon and I spoke, and he agreed to marry me.  It took a while for it all to truly work out and I could not be happier with my marriage as it stands now, but I genuinely thought their friendship would be the true victim of everything that happened.  I just so happy to see them being friends again.”

“A duel?” Kate repeated angrily.  “Of all the idiotic, moronic, stupid things to do!”

Daphne just laughed.

“I could have killed them myself.” She assured her.  “But it all worked out in the end, so I find it hard to hold on to my anger.”

“I’ll be happy to maintain it for you, if you like.”  Kate said petulantly, but Daphne just shook her head, wrapping her arm around Kate’s.

“I would rather you join me being thankful that they are both still here to annoy us.  Please don’t let what happen distress you.”

“Very well.” Kate agreed with a huff.  “But I must tell you that I am feeling less good about my decision to allow your brother to assist me with Edwina.”

“Don’t worry, we’ll hide the pistols.”

“Benedict said the same thing.” Kate told her ruefully.  “I just didn’t know what he meant.”

“Daphne!”

They looked over to see Eloise glaring at them from a distance.

“Stop hogging Kate and allow the game to begin!” she shouted to the obvious displeasure of everyone near her.

Daphne just waved at her with a shake of her head.

“I wish you luck on your first game of Pall Mall, Miss Sharma.”

“Thank you, your Grace.” Anthony caught Kate’s eye and gave her a wicked grin.  “I believe I will need it.”

They rejoined the ground, who were standing around a collection of mallets.

“Let’s toss a coin.” Colin suggested.

“Last year, we promised to let the youngest pick first!” Eloise protested.

“We pick based on alphabetical order.” Anthony interjected.  “That’s the precedent.”  

“Why do I feel like this is not just a game?” Kate muttered to Simon, who laughed.

“I think you’ll find, Miss Sharma, that Pall Mall is never just a game.  Not when playing with Bridgertons.”

“Have you played before, your Grace?”

Simon shook his head as the siblings continued to squabble.

“This is my first year as well.” He told her.  “Perhaps we should team up?”

“No colluding!” Colin, Eloise, and Anthony yelled in unison, making Kate start and Simon laugh.

“Everyone, please.” Daphne said loudly to be heard over her siblings.  “Now, the only fair thing to do is let our newcomers choose their mallets first.  Simon, Kate?”

Kate motioned Simon forward.

“After you, Miss Sharma.  I insist.”

“Thank you, your Grace.” She replied demurely, dipping a small curtsy that made the others groan.

“You shall find, Kate,” Benedict said, ignoring the glare from Anthony as he used her given name, “civility has little to no place in Pall Mall.”

“Imagine my surprise.” She replied dryly.

She stepped up to the mallets and looked them over before settling on the black one.

“The mallet of death.” Eloise whispered almost reverently.

“Would you look at that, Brother?” Benedict seemed beyond gleeful as he taunted Anthony, who was glaring at Daphne.

“You put her up to this.” He growled at his sister.

“I did no such thing!”

“Is this yours?” Kate interjected, pulling his attention back to her.

“Not at all.” He replied stiffly.  “You’re welcome to it.”

Colin looked incensed. 

“You threatened to beat me last time I touched – “

“You exaggerate.” Anthony cut him off, now glaring at his younger brother.

“Are you the superstitious sort?” Kate asked with poorly disguised glee.  “I know some men cannot perform without their familiar tools…like a child with a blanket.”

The others tried to suppress their laughter as Anthony finally turned his glare on Kate, who simply smiled brightly.

“I can play perfectly well with any mallet.” He told her.  “I wish you the best of luck.  Are we to stand around deliberating all day, or shall we play?  Hastings, pick a mallet.”

Simon grabbed the orange mallet with no protests.  There was a moment of stillness before the Bridgertons lunged for the mallets.  Anthony, who had been rather distracted by the sight of Kate with his mallet, was the last to move and, consequently, was left with the pink mallet.

He gave is a sneer before snatching it up.

“Shall we play youngest to oldest?” Colin suggested, smirking at Eloise.

“And let you all learn from my mistakes?” she shot back.  “I think not, brother dear.  I suggest oldest to youngest, which makes you first, Anthony, as you are the most ancient among us.”

“I’m so sorry, sister dear, but Hastings has a few months on me.” He told her with a sneer.

“I feel like I am intruding upon a family spat.” Kate said to Simon, no longer even bothering to try to hide that she was talking about the rest of them.

“Then you clearly have never seen a Bridgerton family spat.” He replied.  “They get much bloodier than this.”

“What did we say about colluding?” Colin scolded.

“How would we even begin to collude?” Kate demanded.  “Neither of us has played before and not one of you have deigned to explain the rules!”

“Just follow along.” Daphne advised.  “You’ll figure it out as you go.”

“Hastings, hit the bloody ball!” Colin called.  “We haven’t got all day!”

“Colin, don’t curse!” Daphne exclaimed.  “There are ladies present!”

“You don’t count.”

“There is a lady present who is not your sister.” She ground out.

Colin looked over at Kate.

“Do you mind?”

“Not at all.” She replied, highly amused.

“Good.” He turned back to Simon.  “Hastings, get moving.”

“I would like to point out once more that I have never played Pall Mall before.” He said to no one in particular as he pulled his ball from the pile.  “And as Miss Sharma pointed out, you all are utterly unhelpful when it comes to explaining the rules.”

“Just give the ball a good whack in that direction, darling.” His wife instructed, pointing to the first wicket.

“Isn’t that the last wicket?” Anthony interjected.

“It’s the first.”

“It ought to be the last!”

“I set up the course, and it’s the first!”

“I think this might get bloody.” Kate said drolly, making Eloise laugh.

“I believe I’ll take Daphne’s word for it.” Simon interrupted, smirking at Anthony.

“She did set up the course.” Kate added innocently.

Anthony turned to her with the most betrayed look that almost made her burst out laughing.

“Well, she did!” she protested, a few giggles escaping at his wounded expression.

“Look at what you’ve done.” He growled, swinging back to glare at his sister, who completely ignored him.

“I do believe I adore you, Kate Sharma.” The Duchess said, linking her arm with Kate’s.

“Hastings, control your wife.”

“Not within my power, Bridgerton.”

“God help me.” Anthony muttered.

Simon drew back his mallet and sent the orange ball flying across the field.

“Well done, Simon!” his wife cheered, making Colin look at her with distain.

“One never cheers one’s opponents in Pall Mall.”

“He’s never played before.” Daphne said dismissively.  “He’s not likely to win.”

“Bad sportsmanship is an enshrined part of Pall Mall.” Benedict told Kate dryly.

“I gathered.” She replied, just as dryly.

“My turn!” Anthony declared.

He glared at the offensive pink ball one more before pulling back.  The ball flew off in an impressive arch before hitting a tree and dropping like a stone to the ground.

“Brilliant!” Colin said cheerfully.  “Benedict, go.”

“Oh, is it my turn?” the second eldest Bridgerton asked.  “I had forgotten what order we were born in.  Would you care to refresh my memory, little brother?  Perhaps you could draw me a chart.”

“Just hit the ball, Ben.” Eloise whined.

Benedict sneered at his siblings before hitting his ball and sending it a respectable distance towards the first wicket.

“Finally.” Colin sighed, readying his ball.

“I think you’ll find I’m next, Mr. Bridgerton.” Kate interjected.

Colin turned to stare at her as she smirked.

“I am six and twenty, after all.” She continued.  “Remind me, how old are you again?”

“Back in line, little brother.” Anthony mocked.

Colin grumbled but stepped aside to allow Kate to step up to the starting point.

“I don’t suppose a practice swing is allowed?”

The no that came back at her was quite loud, having come from five mouths.

“I’ll take that as a no, shall I?”

She caught Anthony’s eye and he gave her a smirk that caused her to have to reign in the juvenile impulse to stick her tongue out at him.  Instead she just glared playfully at him before lining up her shot.

“You may want to stand back.” She warned.  “I take no responsibility for any injuries.”

She pulled the mallet back and sent the ball flying…straight into the same tree Anthony had just hit.

“Oh dear.” Daphne said as Colin finally got to take his turn.

“Why ‘oh dear’?” Kate questioned suspiciously.

“You’ll see,” was all the eldest Bridgerton sibling would say.

Kate looked over to Anthony as Daphne took her swing and decided he looked far too pleased with himself for her comfort.

“What are you going to do to me?”

He leaned forward with a look that was anything but gentlemanly.

“What am I not going to do to you might be a more appropriate question.”

Kate’s blood burned in her veins as her eyes locked with his.  She suddenly was not entirely sure they were still talking about the game.

“My turn.” Eloise announced, flouncing to the starting point.

Kate tore herself away from Anthony’s gaze, but could still feel it on her as she watched Eloise send her ball past Colin’s.

“Play of the game dictate that one follows one’s ball.” Benedict explained as they all separated.

By the time she made it the tree, Anthony was already leaning against, his ridiculous pink mallet swinging from his loose grip, obviously waiting for her.

“Something I can do for you, my Lord?” she demanded as he watched her, not unlike a cat watching its prey.

“You really ought to treat me with respect.” He told her with a slow, sly smile that was somehow more sinful than any she had yet seen.

“And why would I do that,” she asked primly, “when whatever plan you’re concocting in that brain is most likely going to make me want to have you drawn and quartered?”

“So bloodthirsty.” He tutted, his voice low and dangerous.  “You’ll do well at Pall Mall…eventually.”

Kate’s heart dropped.

“What do you mean?”

“For the love of God, Anthony.” Colin yelled.  “Take your bloody turn!”

“Right.” He said, suddenly business like as he looked down at their balls which were lying right next to each other in the grass.  “Wouldn’t want to keep dear, sweet Colin waiting.”

Kate watched in growing horror as he put his foot down on his ball and drew his mallet back.

“What are you doing?” she demanded.

His mallet came down and his ball stayed put while hers went flying down the hill, far away from the first wicket.

“You fiend.”

Anthony grinned at her.

“All’s fair in love and war.”

“I am going to kill you.”

“You can try.” He conceded.  “But you’ll have to catch up with me first.”

Kate considered the mallet in her hand and his foot.

“Don’t even think about it.” He warned.

“It’s so very tempting.” She replied sweetly.

He leaned closer and she felt the now familiar burn as he invaded her space.

“We have witnesses.”

“And that’s the only thing saving your life right now.”

He just smiled.

“I believe your ball is down the hill, Miss Sharma.  I’m sure we’ll see you in a half an hour or so, when you finally catch up.”

“That’s why I said, ‘oh dear’.” Daphne said as she marched past them, following her ball that Benedict had also sent down the hill.

“Really?” Kate replied sarcastically before turning back to Anthony.  “You’ll pay for this.”

“Promises, promises.”

Kate briefly considered that the only witnesses to his death would be his family, who would certainly understand, and her own, who she was confident would help her escape back to India.

“I can think of other punishments that would be more enjoyable.” He said softly, stepping even closer with a wicked smile.

Kate took the mallet of death and placed it in the center of his chest, using it to push him back a few steps.

“But rather less like a punishment, my Lord.”

“Kate, stop fighting with Anthony and take your turn.” Benedict yelled.

“You heard the man, Miss Sharma.” The Viscount told her, laughing.

She gave him one last glare before stalking after her ball.

She needed to win.

Edwina was feeling out of sorts.

Watching the Bridgertons and Kate yell insults at each other as they fought their way across the lawn, she knew she had made the right choice to not play.  It all seemed very violent.  Frankly, she was surprised the Duchess was playing.  She had expected the former Diamond to be…

Well, rather more like her, she supposed.

But there she was, yelling and playing just as hard as the rest of them.  Edwina found it exceedingly strange.

Everything Edwina had done in the last years had been to ready herself for this Season.  She had learned to dance, to speak fashionable languages, how to talk properly, dress properly, behave properly…Everything needed to get her here.

So why did she feel like this?

“Miss Sharma fits right in, doesn’t she?” Lady Bridgerton was saying to her mother.

She turned back to the game, watching as Lady Danbury coached Eloise through a shot before returning to the other matrons.  Behind the group, Kate and Mr. Benedict Bridgerton seemed to be picking on the poor Viscount.  She watched as Lord Bridgerton shook his finger at Kate, making her laugh brightly, before a smile broke across his face.

It was very strange.

Edwina was happy for Kate, truly she was.  It was clear to anyone with eyes that Lord Bridgerton was courting her sister.  Well, except for Kate, but, if her actions since arriving at Aubrey Hall were any indication, even she seemed to have realized.

“They do make a lovely couple.” Her mama was saying.  “I do not believe I have ever seen Kate so happy.”

That wasn’t true. Edwina thought.  Kate was always happy with her.  Happier than she ever was with other people.  She wasn’t happier here.  She was just…different.

Daphne said something that made Kate laugh gaily and Edwina pondered the previous Diamond again.

Last Season’s Diamond had married a Duke.  This Season’s was having trouble holding on to a Lord, given that Lord Lumley hadn’t even come to see her the day before she left Town.

Meanwhile, Kate was well on her way to marrying a Viscount.

Kate, who had never wanted to marry, never even considered it, who spoke fondly of being her children’s favorite aunt, seemed poised to get everything Edwina had worked so hard for.  Everything she deserved.  Everything Kate, herself, had assured Edwina that she would get and seemed so far out of reach at the moment.

Edwina took a deep breath.

Clearly, Kate was distracted.  She would come to her senses soon and in the meantime, Edwina would have to fend for herself.

“Lady Bridgerton,” she said, bring the matrons’ attention back to herself and away from Kate.  “What can you tell me about the guests arriving next week?”

The last Diamond caught a duke…

Why should she settle for less?

Kate had managed to get the hand of Pall Mall fairly quickly and had somehow found her ball next to Anthony’s once again, this time at the edge of the woods.

“You have the chance to best him.” Eloise crowed gleefully.

“That would not be very sportsmanlike, would it?” Colin asked dryly.

“I believe I was informed that unsportsmalike conduct was a requirement for this game.” She shot back.

“A fast learner you are, indeed, Kate.” Benedict said, laughing.

Kate turned to Anthony and briefly mused on the fact that it was supremely unfair that he was still so handsome after this long playing the game but refocused quickly.

“What do you say, my Lord?” she taunted.  “Are you in a losing mood?”

“My mood shall remain unchanged, regardless of your choice.” He replied easily.

“Ah, is that so?” she tapped her chin thoughtfully.  “You would bravely bear the crushing shame of defeat?”

“I don’t suppose it would do any good to ask you all to play pleasant?” Every other person on the field turned to stare at Simon with incredulity.  “I thought not.  Carry on.”

“In light of my brothers’ and sisters’ tactics, Miss Sharma conducts herself with much grace indeed.”

Anthony was goading her.  Kate knew he was goading her.

“Huh.” She clicked her tongue and Anthony’s smile dropped.  “Then you shall not mind this.”

With an almighty swing, she sent his pink ball flying deep into the woods.

“Well done!” Daphne exclaimed.

“I knew I liked you.” Eloise agreed.

Kate heard all of this distantly because her focus was on Anthony.  She had expected him to be angry, or at least put out, but the look he was giving her sent heat rushing through her whole body.

He should look away.  He knew damn well that he should look away.  Practically his whole family was standing around them and the only thing he wanted to do was grab her so he could kiss that adorably smug look off her face.

Anthony needed to look away.

“That was a lovely shot.”

They turned to where Colin now stood.

Right where Kate’s ball lay…next to Colin’s blue ball.

“I do respect you for your choice, Miss Sharma.” He continued.  “I hope you can respect mine.”

Before Kate could respond, his mallet came down and sent her ball flying right after Anthony’s.

“Now,” he spun on his heel to face them with a grin, “you two better go fetch them.  Unless you would like to quit, here and now?”

Anthony and Kate’s eyes met, and it was decided.

They had a new enemy.

“Absolutely not.”

“Shall we?”

With that, they walked into the woods.

Chapter Text

“I’m going to kill your brother.”

Any charged atmosphere between them had dissipated as Kate and Anthony trudged through the woods in search of their balls.  They had been at it for ten minutes and had found nothing.

“You are welcome to do so.” Anthony replied, roughly pushing aside a branch.  “But I would point out that you began this.”

“I beg your pardon?” Kate stopped dead to stare at him. 

“You did hit my ball into the woods first.” He pointed out.

“After you sent my ball in the opposite direction on the second turn!” She shot back incredulously.  “If anyone began this, it was you, my Lord.”

“Well, you best hope this does not hand victory to my brothers, or we shall never hear the end of it.” Anthony told her.

“While you would be magnanimous in victory, I am sure.” She scoffed.

“Just as you would be.” He returned, making her laugh.

They continued a while longer in silence before –

“Oh!”

Kate drew Anthony’s attention to where their balls lay in a boggy patch of the woods.

“Dash it!”

Given his brother’s propensity for cursing in front of her, Kate found Anthony’s mild curse rather charming as they made their way over, considering their options.

“We could pluck them out.” Kate suggested.  “No one would be the wiser.”

“But I would know.” Anthony saw her quirked eyebrow and sighed.  “Despite what my siblings would have you believe; I do not cheat at Pall Mall…much.”

Kate laughed, making him smile brightly. 

“Not much is about as much as I believe I can expect from a Bridgerton when it comes to this game.” She told him.  “But I am glad to see your honor remains somewhat intact.”

“That, and the fact that I suspect you’d loudly advertise my cheating the moment I stepped out of line.”

“I’m not so sure.” She replied, thoughtfully considering their balls.  “I really want your brother to lose.”

They both silently contemplated the situation.

“Well, I suppose there’s nothing for it, then.”

Kate lifted her skirts and started towards the balls, but Anthony stopped her with a hand on her arm.

“If you’re not opposed to a miniscule amount of cheating, I can go and hit both balls out of the muck.” He told her.  “My word of honor, I’ll hit them bot to the same spot.  I just feel my boots are better equipped to handle the mud than your slippers.”

Kate glanced down at her delicate pink shoes and conceded the point.

“And we never speak of this indiscretion outside of the woods.”

Her eyes met his and she suddenly regretted using the word ‘indiscretion’ while he still had hold of her arm and was looking at her the way he was.  His thumb burned where it stroked her skin and Kate was fairly certain she was going to die if he didn’t move away.

The need to kiss her was becoming unbearable.  Anthony was holding on to his honor by his fingertips, but he would not kiss her because if he kissed her, he would never stop kissing her.  He may be a rake, but he was not going to tumble her in the woods while his family played nearby.

She deserved better.  They deserved better.

With great difficultly, Anthony made himself release her and stepped away.  He almost groaned as her eyes met his and he fancied he could see his desire reflected back at him.

This was unbearable.

He quickly cleared his throat and made himself focus on the task.  She was right, there was nothing for it.  He stepped into the bog and tried valiantly to not wince as the mud squelched around his shoes.

“Are you concerned about dirtying those fine boots, my Lord?” Kate called, making him glare at her over his shoulder.

“Do not worry about my fine boots.” He shot back, making her giggle.

He managed to make it to their balls and made quick work of launching them to dry ground.  Pleased with the result, he turned back only to sink further into the mud.  Every step forward became more difficult until he was practically stuck.  He had reached the edge of the mud and he angrily gave an almighty yank of his leg, realizing at the last moment that he had over compensated as he started to pitch forward.  Kate was close enough to reach out to try to steady him, but unfortunately not close enough to do anything but get caught up as he fell.  Anthony had enough presence of mind to twist as they fell so she at least landed on him and not vice versa.

There was a moment of stillness while Anthony tried to think of anything other than the fact that her body was on top of his when he heard her giggle.

“It is not amusing.” He told her strictly.

“I did not say it was.” She replied, schooling her features into a serious expression which lasted all of three seconds before she gave way to peals of laughter.

Anthony joined her laughter, reluctantly allowing her to roll away from him as they sat up.

“Very graceful, my Lord.”

“Once again, you’re the one who led us down this path.”

“I believe that was you on the second turn.”

“Peace.” He laughed, holding up his hands.

“Peace.” She agreed, smiling at him.

Kate blushed as his smile turned soft.

“Are you enjoying your time here?”

“I am.” She assured him.  “Your family has been incredibly kind.  Thank you for inviting me, inviting us.”

“As much as I enjoy your mother and sister’s company, you are the one I truly wanted here.” He told her seriously.  “I wanted to show you my home.”

“I adore it, my Lord.” She replied, just as seriously.  “I can think of few places I have enjoyed more.”

“More than a royal palace?” he asked slyly.

“Well,” she gave him a slow smile that made his heart stutter, “the royal palace did not have a Viscount intent on vexing me.”

“Does that raise or lower Aubrey Hall in your esteem?”

Kate laughed.

“It makes the royal palace seem dreadfully boring in comparison!”

“Perfect.”

He got to his feet and offered her a hand up.  When she took it, he couldn’t help but notice how perfectly it fit in his.  Everything about her fit him perfectly.  He squeezed her hand gently, making her smile once more, before turning back to their balls.

Which was when he realized where they were.

Kate was saying something, he knew that, but he couldn’t hear her.  Every instinct was telling him to run, that he couldn’t stay here.  He never wanted to be here.  He needed to go.  He couldn’t be here, couldn’t be here with her, couldn’t let her see –

“My Lord?”

Anthony turned his head and he saw her. 

And he could breathe again.

If anyone could understand this place and what it did to him, she could.  She always seemed to understand him.

He held out his hand and Kate took it without hesitation, if with a bit of confusion.  He led her around the tree, and he heard her sharply inhale as she read the words on the stone.

8^th Viscount

Edmund Bridgerton

Who died May 1803

“I didn’t realize we’d strayed so close.” He said softly after a moment.  “I try not to come here if I can help it.”

Kate stepped closer to his side, reaching up to wrap her other arm around the one she already held, trying to lend what strength she could.

“He died here at Aubrey Hall.” Anthony continued.  “From a bee sting, if you can imagine.  It’s why we moved to London full time.  There were too many memories here.”

Kate was silent for a moment.

“I can never decide if it’s better to lose someone quickly, when there’s no time to say goodbye, or slowly, when all there is to do is say goodbye.” She said finally.  “Appa was sick for so long, it felt a piece of me was dying every day alongside him…but I cannot imagine what it would have been like to lose him in a second.  I am so very sorry that you had to experience it.  I wish with all my heart that you hadn’t.”

“You told me you used to dream of a love match.” He said slowly.  “This is why I never did, why I actively fought against it.  I couldn’t fathom doing to my wife what my father did to my mother by leaving.  I was content to never love and never allow myself to be loved, that way my death could never cause anyone pain.”

“And now?” she asked, her voice barely more than a whisper.

He turned to look at her and she almost gasped at the emotion swimming in his eyes.

“Now I see a future where I used to see none.  One I desperately want.”

Kate clearly wanted to say something, and Anthony waited with bated breath to find out what it was.

“So, I take it there will be no more duels, then?”

Anthony started.

“Daphne told me.” She explained at his surprised look before rushing to continue.  “I know I have no right to ask it of you, but I would hope that you would never risk your life so senselessly again.”

Anthony took her hand and lifted it to press a kiss to her knuckles.

“You have every right.” He told her, his eyes never leaving hers.  “And I swear it.  No more duels.”

Kate swallowed thickly and nodded before wrapping her arm around his again and leaning her head against his shoulder as they turned back to his father’s grave.  They stood that way, in silence, for a few moments.

“Would you like to cut out?” she asked softly.  “I can make your excuses to the other and you can either remain here or return to the house.”

It struck Anthony that for the first time, in Kate, he would have a partner.  Someone who would always be on his side, who would keep his secrets, and help him without hesitation.

He had never truly had that before.

“And allow Colin his victory?” he replied finally with an arched eyebrow.  “I think not, Miss Sharma.  Not after everything I went through to get our balls out of the muck.  I fear my boots will never be the same.”

Kate just laughed and it brought him joy to hear it in this place of supreme sadness.

“Very well.” She pulled away, but kept her fingers entwined with his.  “Let us go defeat your brother.”

He let her pull him away from his father’s grave and back to the game.  Back to his family.

With her.

Kate and Anthony had somehow managed to catch up with the rest of the family.

How wasn’t important.

Neither was the fair amount of colluding that had happened along the way.

Anthony had pulled ahead of Kate fairly quickly, but that was fine by her.  She was content to simply wait for her turn.

“Watch out!”

Kate stepped to the side just as a blue ball landed next to hers.  A blue ball belonging to one Colin Bridgerton.

“Lovely to see you, Mr. Bridgerton!” she called as the third eldest Bridgerton trudged towards her.  “It is a wonderful day for sport, is it not?”

“Miss Sharma.” He greeted her warily.

“That is bad luck, sir.” She continued, unfazed, as she looked down to where his ball lay next to hers.  “I wonder how you could have ended up back here…with me.”

“Your turn, Miss Sharma!”

Colin turned to look at a grinning Anthony, who had just hit his ball back down the hill, and back to a smiling Kate.

“You two planned this!”

“I am shocked that you would accuse a lady of cheating, Mr. Bridgerton.  Shocked!” she replied innocently.

“The only way to ruin my game is to ruin your own.” He pointed out.

“But I am so far behind, it hardly matters.” She said with a shake of her head.  “A fact you saw to.”

They had gathered an audience as those of the Bridgerton bloodline smelled blood in the water and came to watch the show.

“You could still come in second or third.” Colin tried.

“I think that’s rather unlikely, don’t you?”

“You don’t want to do this, Miss Sharma!”

Kate glanced back to Anthony, who was grinning at her like she was the most perfect person he had ever seen and turned back to Colin.

“Oh, I do.  I really, really do.”

With that, she drew back her mallet and smacked her ball with every bit of force in her.  It went careening in to his with a stunning amount of force and sent Colin’s ball hurtling even further down the hill…

Right into the lake.

Kate gave an unladylike shout and began jumping up and down as the ball disappeared into the water.

“Well done, Kate!” Eloise cheered, making Colin glower at her.

“I do believe you’ve proved yourself worthy of the mallet of death.” Benedict added with an easy grin.

Anthony moved to her side, smirking at her brother before leaning down to whisper to her.

“I did say you would do well at Pall Mall.”

She just knocked her shoulder into his with a grin.

“They cheated!” Colin protested, waving his arm at them.  “Surely you must all see they cheated!”

“A rather stunning conclusion to the game.” Simon commented as he joined them.  “Are you sure you’re not a Bridgerton in disguise?”

“It’s not over yet.” Daphne pointed out.

Her husband gave her an amused look.

“To continue play now seems rather anticlimactic, don’t you think?”

“They cheated!”

Everyone ignored Colin.

“Very well,” Eloise said, “I move we end the game and declare Kate the winner.”

“I was so far behind!” the woman in question protested.

“And they cheated!”

“Nevertheless,” Anthony said, blatantly ignoring his younger brother, “any true afficionado of Pall Mall understand that sending one’s enemy’s ball into the lake is far more important than actually sending one’s own ball through the wickets.” He gave Colin a wicked grin.  “Which makes Miss Sharma our winner.  Does anyone disagree?”

Colin looked close to violence.

“Chin up, Col.” Anthony said, stepping forward and lowering his voice so only Colin and Kate could hear him.  “You were the one who said you wanted Miss Sharma to spend her summers at Aubrey Hall.”

Kate blushed as Colin shook his head ruefully.

“Excellent!” Benedict announced.  “In that case, Kate is our winner and Colin our loser.”

Kate laughed as Colin crossed his arms petulantly.

“Well, someone has to lose.” He brother told him.  “It’s tradition.”

“It’s true.” Daphne agreed.  “We’re a bloodthirsty lot, but we do follow tradition.”

“You’re all mad in the head is what you are.”

Simon grunted as his wife elbowed him in the stomach.

“Do you think someone should retrieve the ball?” Kate asked, trying to see where it had landed.  “I wouldn’t want to be the cause of another lost mallet.”

“I’ll find it.” Colin said with a huff.  “It couldn’t have rolled too deep.”

“Good man!” Anthony said, clapping Colin on the shoulder, before turning back to Kate with his arm held out.  “Shall we, Miss Sharma?”

Kate grinned brightly. 

“Of course, Lord Bridgerton.”

She took his arm and they led the others back to the house.

Colin returned a little while later, very wet to the amusement of the others, but in possession of one blue Pall Mall ball.

Chapter Text

The next morning, Kate found herself awake before the rest of the household and making Chai on the patio.  It really was so pleasant; she couldn’t help felling quite at home.

“Hi.”

She looked up, surprised to see Eloise.

“Good morning.” Kate greeted her happily.  “I thought I was the only one awake.”

“The others are late risers, even when we’re in the country.” Eloise told her.  “Anthony and I are always the first ones up.  I imagine he’s already in his study.”

Kate was struck by the oddest longing to go find him, perhaps bring him a cup of tea…even if he did prefer the inferior English variety.

“I have always been an early riser as well.” Kate told his sister instead.  “I often ride early in the morning.”

Eloise smiled before heading to a nearby bench.  Kate hesitated for a moment before turning towards her.

“Can I ask you something, Eloise?”

“Anything.” The younger woman agreed easily.

“Your brother, the Viscount, he said he did not go to his father’s grave if he could help it.” She said slowly.  “If it’s not my business, I understand, but I was hoping you could tell me why.”

“You were near our father’s grave yesterday, weren’t you?” Eloise said thoughtfully.  “I’m frankly shocked Anthony kept playing.  He doesn’t usually take being reminded of our father well.” She was quiet for a moment.  “Our father’s death was hard on all of us, but it upended Anthony’s whole life.  The boy he was before basically died, and this new man walked off in his place.  I think he stays away because he doesn’t like to be reminded of what could have been.”

Kate nodded, adding that opinion to the tapestry of who Anthony Bridgerton was in her mind.

“Can I ask you a question?”

“Of course.” Kate told her instantly.

“Was it your choice to not marry until now?”

“I think you’ll find I still have not decided to marry.” Kate replied dryly.

“Yes, yes, but we both know my brother has plans to change that.” Eloise said with a wave of her hand, not seeming to notice the way Kate awkwardly shifted in her seat.  “Everyone tells me it is a fate worse than death to end up a spinster, but you seemed perfectly content with your situation as it was.”

Kate shook her head with a chuckle.

“You must know it’s hardly ideal.” She told the younger woman.  “The world is not exactly welcoming to an unmarried woman.  There seems to be no place in society for us, except at the edge of things.”

“That rather seems society’s flaw, not a woman’s.”

“Indeed, it is.”

“It’s just…” Eloise trailed off, clearly frustrated.  “My mother requires that I dance and speak with these men, the majority of whom do not have a thought between their ears, and the ones that do don’t care that I have one between mine!  I have ideas and beliefs, and no one will listen to me!”

Kate quickly rose from her seat and sat down next to Eloise, who looked close to tears.

“No one will force you to marry, I am sure of it.” She assured her, taking both her hands in her own.  “I believe I know the Viscount well enough to know that all he wants is your happiness.”

“He almost married Daphne off to Nigel Berbrooke of all people.” She replied dismissively.

“I did not say your brother didn’t make mistakes.” Kate said dryly.  “But I do believe he’s learned his lesson and will not make the same ones again.”

“No, he’ll probably make new and worse ones.” Eloise quipped weakly.

“Very likely.” Kate agreed with a laugh.  “But you have advantages other young ladies do not have, namely a brother who will never turn you out, who will take your feelings on the matter into account.  You have time to figure out what you want.  If you feel like you’re being rushed, tell Lord Bridgerton.  I believe he will listen.  And…” she squeezed Eloise’s hands comfortingly, “if the men won’t listen to your thoughts, come find me.  I will always be happy to listen to a friend.”

Eloise surprised Kate by hugging her tightly.

“I’m glad Anthony chose you.”

Before Kate could respond, Eloise rushed back inside, leaving the other woman stunned in her wake

He just had to finish a bit more and then Anthony would be free to spend the rest of the day with Kate.  That’s what he kept telling himself, but the stack didn’t seem to be getting any smaller. 

It was incredibly frustrating.

There was a knock at the door and Eloise let herself in without waiting for an answer.

“Do you have a moment, Anthony?”

“Of course.” He replied, setting aside his quill.  “I always have time for you, Eloise.”

It hurt him a little to see how much his answer seemed to surprise her, but she shut the door and moved closer to his desk.

“I don’t wish to marry Nigel Berbrooke.”

Anthony blinked and Eloise seemed surprised herself.

“That is not how I meant to begin.”

Anthony quickly got up and moved around his desk to his sister.

“If Berbrooke has done something – “ he started, but Eloise shook her head, raising a hand to cut him off.

“He has done nothing.” She assured him.  “Please, can I start again?”

Anthony motioned to the armchairs by the fire and they sat across from one another.

“I was speaking with Miss Sharma about her spinsterhood.”

“Miss Sharma is not a spinster.” Anthony interrupted, annoyed.

“Yes, we’re all aware you’re courting her.” Eloise said dismissively.  “But until you actually convince her to marry you, society considers her on the shelf and before you made it your quest to change that fact, she seemed content with her lot.  I wanted to know how that was possible.  In the course of our conversation, she suggested that if I had concerns about my eventual married state, I should speak to you.”

She fell silent and Anthony let her gather her thoughts.

“Despite what you and mother may want, I am not Daphne.” She said softly.  “I do not have an all-consuming need to be a wife and mother.  I could never shackle myself to a man I did not respect and my impressions of the men of the ton so far do not lend me to the idea that there is one among them that I could.  I could not bear a husband who did not respect that I have a mind of my own and that I take pleasure in using it.”

“Eloise, I would never force you to marry someone you did not want to marry.” Anthony assured her.  “The final decision on who you marry lies solely with you.”

“And yet you almost made Daphne marry Nigel Berbrooke.” She said, finally clearing up her initial statement.

Anthony forced down the well of shame he felt when he thought of his actions last Season.

“I was wrong to do that to Daphne.” He said, shocking his sister with his admission.  “And I would never suggest you marry Berbrooke.  For one thing, you’d eat him alive.”

“Yes, I would.” Eloise said smugly.

Her brother reached over to take her hands in his. 

“I want a happy life for you, sister.  I want you to spend your life with someone who will love and respect you in the manner you deserve.  I have a hard time believing there is not one man in English society who meets your standards, but we can always expand our search.  Perhaps an American would suit you better.”

“You would throw me to the heathens?” she demanded in mock horror.

“I would remind you that the woman I am courting had to travel from India, so maybe we don’t discount distant locales just yet.” He said dryly before turning serious.  “And if you decide there is no one you want to marry, you will always have a home with me.  Always.”

Eloise gave him a watery smile.

“Kate said you’d say that.”

Anthony’s heart swelled at the knowledge that Kate’s opinion of him was so sure.

“I’m very glad you chose her, Anthony.” She told him softly.  “I like the man you are around her.  He reminds me quite a bit of my brother.  I didn’t realize how much I missed him until he came back to us.”

For a second time in a half an hour, she surprised even herself by standing up to wrap her arms around her brother.

“You really need to marry her.” She told him bluntly as he returned her hug.  “If you don’t, we may pick her over you.”

“I am working on it.” He said sardonically.  “But it would be lovely if my siblings stopped telling me how much they preferred her to me.”

“Just keeping you humble, brother.” She replied, letting him go.  “Can’t have you thinking we like you too much.”

“I do not believe we’re in any danger of that.”

Eloise just grinned.

“I’m going to breakfast.  Are you coming?”

“In a bit.” He assured her.  “I just need to finish a few things.”

She surprised him again by leaning forward to press a kiss to the top of his head.

“Don’t work too hard.”

With that, she left him to his papers.  Anthony glanced at them and sighed.

“El, wait for me.”

After breakfast, which was a better time than he remembered a meal being in recent times, Anthony found himself walking a familiar path away from his study and towards his father’s grave.

A grave that he found someone had left lilies at since yesterday.  He leaned down to touch them lightly and sighed.

“I think you would have liked her, papa.”

“Anthony?”

He turned to see his mother approaching and quickly stood.

“I can take my leave.” He told her, turning to go.

“No, stay.” She said quickly.  “Please.”

He nodded and moved to sit on the bench as she approached the headstone.

“You brought lilies?” she asked curiously, but he shook his head.

“Miss Sharma, I believe.” He told her.  “The bouquet I provided this morning for her room, if I’m not mistaken.”

Violet smiled and bent to add her lilacs before sitting next to him.

“I am glad you showed her this place.  Your wife deserves to know all the parts of you, and that includes your father.”

Anthony murmured a noncommittal answer and they were quiet for a moment.

“I know I have said this before, but I like her, Anthony.” His mother said, smiling.  “I like who you are when you are with her.  I don’t know if you remember, but I was worried that Hyacinth would never know your father’s laugh, but she does now because she’s heard you laugh with Miss Sharma.  I had rather forgotten that your laugh sounds just like his, and I will treasure her forever for returning it to us.”

Anthony just stared at her.

“If I remember?” he repeated softly.  “As if I could ever forget any of the horrible things you said in those days after.”

Violet stared at him in shock as he surged to his feet, stalking towards the headstone.  He stared at it for a moment before spinning to face her.

“You were barely there…after he died.” He told her, his entire body tense with restrained anger.  “And yet, I, myself, am cursed to remember every waking moment.”

“Anthony – “

“Do you know I almost convinced myself to not pursue her?” he practically spat at her.  “I have wanted her basically from the moment I laid eyes on her and I almost walked away because all I could see, all I have ever seen, was the pain father caused you.  How could I selfishly open her to such pain, seeing what it did to you?  I couldn’t do it, so I tried to walk away.  I was content to know that the marriage I did chose would have no place for love in it.  That I would find an amiable partner with whom I could share a pleasant life, untouched by heartbreak and the ravages of grief.  I still almost wish I had walked away, but then I danced with her and I talked with her and I knew that I wasn’t strong enough to stay away.  And, God, how I wish I could say that it was because her beauty took my breath away or because I have loved her every moment I have spent with her, because those reasons would be true, but the real reason was because of her strength.  I have known all along that she was strong enough to survive.  Strong enough to choose our children instead of telling them she wished they had let her follow me to the grave.  I chose her because I knew she would never be you.”

Anthony broke off, breathing raggedly as he seemed to come back to himself.

“Mother, I – “

She held up her hand to cut him off.  She slowly got to her feet, moving as if she were approaching a wounded animal, and took his hands in hers.

“I suppose I now have another reason to treasure Miss Sharma.” She told him softly.  “If her presence in your life is what has given you leave to finally excise this…poison that has existed between us for far too long, then I will thank God for her every day.  Oh, my darling.” She reached up to take his face between her hands.  “I am sorry.  I am so sorry that it was you with your father that day…and I am so sorry for everything that happened in the days that followed.  If I could go back and change things…You have no idea how much I wish I could change everything.  It is what I think about every night before I go to sleep and then again, every morning before I open my eyes.  I asked too much of you, Anthony.”

“It was my responsibility to protect our family.” He said dully.  “I know I’ve disappointed you, that I haven’t lived up to the man he would have wanted me to be.”

“No.” she told him fiercely.  “It was my responsibility.  I’m the one who failed.  You were a child and you should have been allowed to remain a child.  You could never disappoint me, not truly.” She was quiet for a moment.  “We never needed you to be Edmund, we only needed you to be yourself.”

“I can be me with her.” He whispered.  “It’s all she wants me to be.”

“Then she will be my favorite daughter-in-law.”

“She will be your only daughter-in-law at the rate Benedict and Colin are going.” He said with a weak chuckle.

“You leave your brothers’ marriages to me.” Violet told him with mock severity.  “You worry about accomplishing your own.”

Anthony nodded and took a deep breath.  Surprisingly, he felt lighter than he had in years.

“Speaking of marriages…” he took her hand and let her back to the bench.  “I need you to let up on Eloise for a little bit.  She’s afraid we’ll make her marry against her will.”

“I would never!” his mother exclaimed, vaguely offended.

“But I almost did.” He soothed.  “Last Season with Daphne.  Her fears are not unfounded.”

Violet was quiet for a moment.

“She told you this?” she asked finally.

Anthony nodded.

“After she confided in Miss Sharma, who suggested she speak with me.”

“I may have to just adopt Miss Sharma.” Violet muttered, making Anthony chuckle.

“I think you have enough children, mother.  Let Lady Mary keep this one.  And if you truly wish to thank her, redirect your match making from Eloise to Miss Edwina.  The sooner Miss Edwina is settled, the sooner I can accomplish what seems to be this family’s fondest wish and make Miss Sharma a Bridgerton.”

His mother looked thoughtful.

“There was a gentleman I invited with Eloise in mind, but I doubt he will mind an opportunity to court the Diamond.”

Anthony shook his head fondly and pressed a kiss to her cheek.

“I will see you later, mother.”

With that, he left her to visit with Edmund in peace.

“Come.  You promised to paint with me and paint you shall!”

Kate shrugged helplessly to Edwina as Benedict practically dragged her out of the room where they had been taking tea with Francesca and Daphne.

The day had been a lazy one so far.  After her conversation with Eloise, Kate had decided to bring Anthony’s lilies to his father’s grave.  She had stayed there for a while as the sun fully rose before heading back to breakfast.  After, she had seen Anthony heading the way she had gone and contented herself with spending the day reading.  Eventually, Edwina had found her and dragged her to tea, where she could see Anthony playing games with his youngest siblings on the lawn.

If she periodically got distracted watching him, the other women in the room were kind enough to not call her on it.  Especially because the Duchess seemed similarly distracted by her husband sitting near the eldest and youngest Bridgertons, playing with Auggie in the grass.  She knew it had made them rather useless to Edwina, who had wanted to know more about the men arriving in the coming week, but Kate felt sure she would forgive her distraction.

All in all, it had been shaping up to be a pleasant, if slow, day when Benedict had burst into the room, declaring it was time to paint.

“I am not quite dressed for painting.” She told Benedict, laughing as he pulled her down the hall.

He stopped and seemed to consider the light blue dress she was wearing.

“Very well,” he conceded, pulling her along again, “but I could use a subject and you shall do splendidly.”

That stopped Kate dead in her tracks.

“You want to paint me?”

“Of course.” He replied, tugging on her hand, but she refused to move.

“Why?”

That made the second born Bridgerton stop and turn to stare at her incredulously.

“Because you’re beautiful.” He said as if it were the most natural thing in the world.  “I have wanted to paint you since our first dance.  Partially because I felt my toes would be safer if you were sitting, but mostly for your beauty.”

“But surely there are better subjects.” She protested.  “Edwina.  Or any of your sisters.”

“All beautiful in their own ways.” He agreed.  “But I have wanted to paint you for so long and now is the perfect time!”

He tugged on her hand again, but Kate wouldn’t budge.

Benedict finally stopped and really looked at her.

“You don’t believe it, do you?” he said in amazement as he finally figured it out.  “I thought you were humble or shy, which I don’t know how I came to that assumption, but you truly don’t know how beautiful you are.”

“Mr. Bridgerton – “ she started.

“Ah ah ah.” He cut her off.  “Benedict.  We agreed.” He took both her hands in his.  “Give me one afternoon, Kate.  One afternoon to prove it to you.  It pains me, physically pains me, to think you might think you are not one of the most beautiful women of my acquaintance.”

“Benedict.” She whispered, her eyes welling at the sincere look in his eyes.

“One afternoon.” He bargained.  “One afternoon to paint you, so you can see what I see.”

Kate couldn’t speak, so she simply nodded her head.

“Excellent!”

Benedict resumed dragging her through the halls until they finally reached a parlor in the back of the house.  Inside was an easel set up on a drop cloth and an array of painting supplies.  He finally let go of her hand so he could drag an armchair over to sit in front of the easel.

“Miss Sharma, if you please.”

Kate sighed but allowed him to direct her how to sit in the chair.  When he was happy with her position, he stepped away to pick up his supplies.

For the first hour or so, Benedict had her sit very still as he made the initial sketch.  Eventually, she was allowed to relax as long as she stayed seated in the chair and readjusted as he requested.

“When do you hear back from the Royal Academy?”

Benedict shrugged.

“Whenever they deign to reply, I suppose.”

“They’d be fools to not take you.” She told him confidently, making him laugh.

“Your loyalty may be one of my favorite things about you, Kate.  You haven’t seen my work and yet I believe you are perfectly ready to defend my honor if they choose to deny me.”

Kate glowered at him, making him laugh harder.

“I do not need to see your work to know how passionate you are about it.” She said primly.  “Also, the Viscount speaks highly of your talent and I do not believe he is given to praising his brothers without merit.”

Benedict stopped painting to stare at her.

“Anthony praised my art?”

Kate smiled softly.

“He seems very proud of his most talented brother.”

Benedict stared at her for a moment in shock before clearing his throat and returning to his work.  Their conversation from that point covered less serious topics and they spent the afternoon in pleasant company and much laughter.

Finally, the sun began to set.

“You know, when our siblings told me the two of you went off to paint, I rather expected there to be two easels.”

Kate’s face broke into a brilliant smile as she twisted in her seat to find Anthony leaning against the doorway.

“Perfect, another opinion.” Benedict exclaimed.  “Miss Sharma was worried about damaging her fine dress, so she agreed to sit for me instead.  Come, brother.  What do you think?”

Anthony crossed the room, pausing to press a kiss to Kate’s hand, before stopping at his brother’s side.  Kate could only watch nervously as Anthony studied the painting she had yet to see.

“You should gift this to Lady Mary, brother.” He said finally.  “While I would be partial to hanging in the gallery for all to see, I believe Miss Sharma’s mama would appreciate a portrait of her beautiful daughter most.”

“Lord Bridgerton – “ Kate began, but Anthony fixed her with a look that took her breath away.

“It is a beautiful likeness, brother.” He continued, returning his attention to the painting.  “You should be commended for making it so true to life.”

“Thank you, brother.” Benedict said happily.  “Kate, it is hardly finished, but would you like to see?”

Anthony held out his hand, beckoning her over, and Kate slowly got up and joined him.

“Oh.”

Benedict was correct, the painting was hardly finished, but he had begun with her face.  Kate had always wished she had delicate features like Edwina, and he had done nothing to soften them, but Benedict had somehow made them less severe than what she saw in the mirror.  She had chosen to wear her hair looser this morning and somehow that made her look younger in the painting.

She looked over to Benedict and he smiled softly.

“How I see you.”

She nodded, quickly wiping away a tear.  Anthony looked between them, but Benedict just shook his head.

“I should have this finished before we return to London.” He told them.  “Why don’t you two leave me to my work and I’ll see you at dinner.”

“Come, Miss Sharma.” Anthony said, pulling her away with a nod to his brother.  “Daphne was desiring a turn in the garden and the Duchess hates to be kept waiting.”

Kate nodded, allowing him to pull her out of the room.  Benedict smiled fondly after them before returning to his work.

Chapter Text

It was decided the next day to have a picnic, so the household found themselves spread across the lawn, amusing themselves as they saw fit.

“It’s just so frustrating!” Francesca was complaining as she sat on a blanket with Kate and Anthony.

“I completely understand.” Kate replied comfortingly.  “I often have problems with traditional fingerings due to how small my hands are.  I’d be happy to look over it with you to see if we can devise a work around.”

“I would appreciate any help you can give.” The younger woman said.  “I’ve been working on this for weeks and I’m ready to set fire to the sheet music!”

“Please do so outside, if you cannot resist the urge.” Anthony told her dryly.

“Oh, so you’re saying I shouldn’t burn the house down?” Francesca shot back sarcastically.  “Thank you, brother.  What would I do without your sage advice?”

“I liked you better when you couldn’t talk back.” Anthony told her with a playful glare.

“Please, everyone knows I’m your favorite.” She told him primly before sticking her tongue out at him and turning back to a laughing Kate.  “Do you play pianoforte as well, Miss Sharma?”

“I am proficient only in my mind, unfortunately.” The other woman replied with a rueful smile.  “I understand the theory and the proper technique, but it all falls apart during the practical application.  I’m afraid I just don’t have the talent for it that my sister does.  She’s a wonderful player.  I much prefer the sitar, anyway.”

“I’ve read of those, but I’ve never heard one played.” Francesca said.  “Did you bring one with you?”

“No, I was forced to leave it behind when we left India.  Truthfully, while I enjoy playing, I was not the best you could hear.  There were players at court who could move people to tears.  I am told, though, that our music sounds very odd to English ears, so I’m not sure how much you would have enjoyed it.”

“I’m sure I would have loved it.  I always enjoy new music.”

The sound of a baby’s cry cut through the air and Anthony glanced over to where Daphne was trying to soothe Auggie.

“Excuse me a moment.” He murmured to Kate and his sister before getting to his feet.

Daphne was still trying to settle her son when large hands suddenly plucked him out of her grasp.

“Are you kidnapping my child, Bridgerton?” Simon asked as Anthony settled Auggie in his arms.

“I am saving him from his boring, evil mama and papa.” The Viscount said, making a face at his nephew that made the little boy giggle.  “Isn’t that right, little one?  Do you want to spend the day with your uncle, who is clearly better company?  Yes?  Brilliant!”

Daphne shook her head fondly as she watched her brother take her son back to the blanket where Kate sat.  The other woman instantly took the child from Anthony, moving to lean him against her legs as he sat next to them.

“Your Grace?”

Daphne pulled herself back to the conversation she had been having with Edwina.

“I’m so sorry, Miss Edwina.” She said, smiling at the young woman.  “I was woolgathering.”

“That’s quite alright.” Edwina said demurely, taking a sip of her tea.

“Does your sister desire children?” the Duchess asked, her eyes straying back to Anthony as he made faces at her son over Kate’s shoulder.

“I do not believe so, your Grace.” The younger woman replied.  “She’s only ever spoken of being a wonderful aunt to my future children.  I am sure, though, that she would do her duty if she were to ever marry.  Kate basically helped Mama raise me after Appa died.”

Daphne nodded thoughtfully as Edwina returned to the topic of the coming guests.  Meanwhile, Anthony smiled as Auggie reached up to grab Kate’s hair.  She gently untangled his fingers and blew a gentle raspberry into his palm, making the small child giggle.

Francesca had abandoned them for Eloise, so it was just them with Auggie.  Anthony was grateful to his sister, because it let him have the freedom to simply watch Kate play with his nephew.  The sight was one that filled him with a sense of rightness, but it occurred to him that he didn’t even know her opinions on children.  It had seemed so important with the other debutantes, but he hadn’t even thought to ask her. 

“How many children do you want?”

She glanced back at him with an arched brow.

“You presume I want any, my Lord.”

Anthony knew by now when she was teasing him, so he sneered playfully at her.

“I presume that someone who is so clearly wonderful with children might want at least one of her own.” He shot back, making her glare back just as playfully.

She turned back to Auggie, but he could tell she was considering his question, so he let her be.

“I’ve never given it much thought before.” She said slowly.  “It didn’t seem likely for me, given my prospects.  I was content to be the favorite aunt to Edwina’s children, but…”  She trailed off.

“But…” he prompted after a moment.

“Yes.” She whispered, her eyes meeting his.  “I think, with the right man, I would want a child with my whole heart.”

The happiness in her eyes warmed his very soul.

“And you, my Lord?”

His eyes strayed back to Auggie and Kate marveled at the softness in his expression.

“I have functionally been a father to my youngest siblings since I was eighteen.  And I’ve always known it was my duty to provide an heir, but I must admit that, no matter what my marriage might have been, I always wanted children of my own.”

“I think three would be a good number.”

Anthony looked back at her and was delighted to find she was blushing.

“I was rather thinking four would be the perfect number.” He told her archly.

“When you give birth to them, you can decide on the number, my Lord.” Kate shot back in the same tone.

Auggie, who felt the adults had been spending too little time paying attention to him, let out a happy shriek.  Kate leaned over and nuzzled his stomach, making the little boy laugh and Anthony grin.

“I’d be willing to negotiate.” He told her.

“How magnanimous.” She said dryly.

“I thought so.” He leaned back on his elbows, so he was stretched out next to her.  “I am a very generous lord.”

“And oh, so humble.”

“I’m so glad we agree, Miss Sharma.”

“We agree on nothing, Lord Bridgerton.”

“Hmm.” He murmured, the look in his eyes making her blood thrum.  “I think we agree on somethings.”

“Oh, and what is that?” she asked, keeping her voice steady by sheer force of will.

Anthony sat up and leaned close to her under the guise of playing with Auggie.

“We agree that one day we will adore any children we might have, preferably four.”

The look in his eyes was almost enough to make her forget herself, but Auggie giggled, breaking the spell.

“I suppose we do agree on that.” She conceded, returning her attention to the child in her lap.  “Though I cannot speak for you, but I shall only be loving three children.”

“For shame, Miss Sharma!” he exclaimed with mock severity.  “How could you deny a mother’s love to one of your children?”

“You are an infuriating man, my Lord.” She said with a sigh.

“Yes, I am.” He agreed easily.  “See, again we agree.”

He leaned back again, content to watch Kate lavish affection on his nephew and letting his mind wander to when the child in her lap might be theirs.  His gaze wandered over his family spread across the lawn and let a peace he hadn’t felt in years wash over him.  His eyes made their way back to Kate and he smiled.

This was where they belonged.

Dinner that night was a joyful affair.  Anthony was in his usual spot at the head of the table, with Kate at his right and Daphne to his left, Simon on the other side of his wife. 

“I hope you’re enjoying your time at Aubrey Hall, Kate.” His sister said warmly.

“I am.” Kate told her happily.  “Your home is lovely.  I can’t imagine how you bear to leave it.”

“It is a trial.” Daphne agreed.  “Though we must have you to visit at Clyvedon.  I believe you would adore it.  We’ve been meaning to host a family party, but there just hasn’t been time.  I would love to show you my home!”

Kate smiled as she glanced at Anthony, who was glaring at his sister.

“I am sure I would be happy to accept any invitation you might extend.” She told the Duchess diplomatically.  “I’m sure Clyvedon is beautiful.”

“It is large.” Simon said dryly.  “I’m not sure I’d go so far as beautiful.” Daphne turned to glare at her husband, who simply raised an eyebrow at her.  “Are you going to try to tell me that you prefer Clyvedon to Aubrey Hall, my love?  Familial loyalty is all well and good, but it is impolite to lie so blatantly to our friends.”

“Hmph.” His wife replied with as much dignity as she could muster before turning back to Kate.  “Either way, I do find I prefer the country to Town, don’t you agree?”

“I have always enjoyed the peace of the country.” Kate agreed.  “Bombay, the city I left, was even more hectic than London.  I would spend all winter longing for the court’s annual removal to the Summer Palace.  Father was allowed to bring us with him, and it was always a treat to escape to the peace of the wide-open fields.”

“I’m sure that was much more peaceful than Aubrey Hall with my entire family in residence.” Anthony quipped dryly.

“You clearly have never resided with a royal court.” Kate shot back with a smirk.  “This positively idyllic.”

“That is a horrifying thought.” Simon said, laughing.

“While I may not have had seven siblings, I assure you Edwina and I were a fairly consistent source of stress for my father and Lady Mary.” Kate told them, leaning closer and dropping her voice.  “They once arrived in the throne room to find us being scolded right alongside the Raja by the Maharaja.  I thought Mary might actually kill us when we arrived at home.”

“How did you escape punishment?” Daphne asked as the men laughed.

“I didn’t, I took the blame.” Kate replied with a shrug.  “My father was lenient with me and it was worth it to make sure that Edwina didn’t suffer any consequences for something that, in reality, had been the Raja’s fault.  He was always getting us in some kind of trouble.”

“You really were close with the prince, weren’t you?” Daphne marveled.

“Raja.” Kate corrected, not unkindly, and smiling at the scowl on Anthony’s face at the mention of the other man.   “As I told your brother the other day, my mother was a favorite of the Maharaja, and that favoritism granted me quite a bit of latitude.  I probably had more freedom growing up than I should have due to the Maharaja’s influence.”

“What did he think of your trip here?” Simon asked.

“He was not in favor of it.” Kate admitted.  “He would have preferred I remain in India, but he understood that I needed to support my sister.  Nothing is more important to me than Edwina’s happiness and he knew that, so he gave his blessing eventually.”

“A devotion to family is something I am sure others here can understand perfectly.” Daphne said, smirking at her brother.  “I’ve already given you plenty of examples of Anthony’s…devotion to our family’s honor.”

Simon choked on his wine and stared at Anthony questioningly.  His friend just nodded wearily.

“I asked you to control her.” He told the other man with a defeated air.

“And I told you that you asked the impossible.” Simon shot back.

“You two do realize I am sitting right here?” Daphne demanded and Anthony glared at her.

“No killing your siblings.” Kate interjected blandly as he opened his mouth.

Daphne and Simon watched with interest as Anthony turned his glare on Kate.  There was a moment of silence as Kate held his eyes and took a sip of her drink.  After a moment, he sighed. 

“Fine.”

Kate shook her head fondly as he seemed to sulk.

“Anthony’s been threatening to kill me in my sleep since we were children.” Daphne assured her. “No one takes his threats seriously.”

“It is a serious threat!” he protested.

“Of course it is, brother dear.”

There was a crash from further down the table and they all turned to see that Benedict had knocked over his wine glass and was currently sitting with his face clasped between his hands.

“I rather think her Grace may be the least of your concerns tonight.” Kate said with a giggle as Violet scolded her second born.

“Colin.” Anthony hissed.  “What is going on?”

The third born winced from where he sat on the other side of Simon.

“Everything is fine, brother!” he rushed to assure the first born as Benedict giggled next to him.

“I highly doubt that!”

Kate reached over and gently put her hand over his.  Anthony’s eyes met hers and he nodded with a sigh.  She smiled and squeezed his fingers gently before letting go.

“Perhaps it is time for a toast?” Lady Danbury suggested.

“A good idea!” Lady Violet agreed instantly.  “To cheer our guests…” her voice dropped to a mutter, but could still be heard, “or to tend to other pressing matters.”

Kate blushed and Anthony glared at his mother as Daphne rubbed her temples.

“A toast, yes.” He reluctantly agreed, getting to his feet.

He looked down and met Kate’s eyes.  It took barely a moment for him to read what she was thinking, and he resisted the urge to sigh.  Despite their time together, she still wasn’t ready.  If he asked now, he knew she’d say no and he could not put her on the spot like that, so he took a deep breath and smiled softly at her.

Kate knew the moment he decided to not ask and breathed a sigh of relief, returning his smile gratefully.

“My sincere gratitude to the Sharmas for joining us this week.” He said to the rest of the table, smiling brightly.  “It has been splendid having you here to witness what is now my second annual loss at Pall Mall.  Not to be repeated, I assure you, despite Miss Sharma’s underhanded theft of my mallet.”  The table laughed and Kate relaxed.  “It has been a privilege to have our guests here for this week of relaxation and I hope you are suitably rested, as no one throws a Country Party quite like my mother.” Violet glared playfully at her son as the others laughed again.  “That being said, I look forward to the Pall Mall rematch next year, where, I assure you, I will win.” He raised his glass.  “To the pleasant days ahead.”

The others repeated his toast and he sat back down, his eyes finding Kate’s immediately.  She smiled a soft thank you and he returned it with a nod.  There was another loud giggle from Benedict and Anthony sighed, making Kate laugh.

“I can’t kill him?”

“No, my Lord.”

“Too bad.”

Kate just laughed.

Kate was in love with him.

That was the only thought she had after dinner as she readied herself for bed.  They had both known what his mother and Lady Danbury had been hoping for him to ask and her heart had seized at the thought.

She loved him, she knew she did, but she wasn’t ready.  She just wasn’t ready.

Her eyes wandered to the lilies on her bedside table, mixed with tulips today, and she sighed.

She loved him and she was fairly confident that he loved her, apparently enough to wait for her to be ready, which only made her love him more. 

Her maid finally left, and she sat down on the bed heavily with a sigh.

She wanted to be ready.  She wanted with all of her being to just say yes, she truly did, but when she thought of saying it, the words froze in her throat.  This was not how her life was supposed to go.  She had had years to come to terms with the idea that she would remain alone and now everyone expected her to abandon that in the space of a month!  She had been fine with the direction of her life, embraced it even!  She had valued her freedom after years of handling her family’s affairs, of answering to no one and nothing except the duty she owned to Mary and Edwina.  It had never once occurred to her that there might be a man out there who would appreciate her independent streak, rather than try to stifle it.  That there might be a man who considered her an equal and would let her stand at his side, rather than a step behind.

Anthony listened to her.  He considered her opinion and let her argue with him, enjoyed it even!  His family seemed to accept her, just as she was, and she knew in her heart that he would take care of hers with the same care and devotion he gave to his own.

She wanted to marry him.

The door opened suddenly, making her jump in surprise, and Edwina came barging in.

“Your rooms really are better than mine.” She said almost petulantly before throwing herself down next to Kate.  “You must know you did nothing wrong.”

Kate started, staring at her sister in confusion.

“I didn’t think I did.” She said slowly.  “Wha – “

“The rest of the ton will arrive tomorrow.” Edwina continued as if Kate hadn’t spoken.  “Surely if the Viscount were to propose, he would have done it by now, so we must regroup.  Surely there must be one amongst the ton you approve of for me, so we must endeavor to find him this week.”

“Bon – “

“I’m just glad Lord Bridgerton never set his sights on me.  I can only imagine the wrath you would have called forth had he acted so inconsistently towards me.”

“He’s not – “

“But you don’t need to fear.  I shall behave myself with him and, when I marry, I shall take care of you and mama.  We need never speak to Lord Bridgerton again.”

“Edwina – “

“I am the Diamond of the Season and I will take care of everything.  All will be well, despite this disappointment with the Viscount, I assure you.  I love you, Didi.”

She pressed a kiss to Kate’s cheek before flouncing back out of the room, leaving a stunned Kate in her wake.

“I love you too, Bon.” Kate called as the door swung shut, laughing incredulously at the display she had just witnessed.

She shook her head and climbed under the covers.  There would be plenty of time to correct her sister tomorrow.

If Anthony didn’t already love Kate, the sight of her astride Isis, riding across his family’s ancestral lands probably would have done it for him.  As it was, it just made him love her more.

He stood back as she stopped, allowing a footman to assist her down and handing off the reigns.

“Good morning, my Lord Bridgerton.” She said with a cheeky smile as she approached.  “Shouldn’t you be inside, preparing for your guests’ imminent arrival?”

“I decided to check on my current guests first.” He replied, removing a tulip from where he held it behind his back and presenting it to her.  “Good morning, Miss Sharma.”

She took it with a shy smile.

“Your gardener is going to kill you if you keep removing flowers from his hard work.” She said, nodding to where he had obviously picked the flower from.

“I’ll blame Hyacinth and no one will by any the wiser.”

Kate laughed and accepted the arm he held out.  They walked in silence for a moment before Anthony made them stop.

“I hope you were not distressed last night.” He told her softly.  “We both know what my mother was hinting at, but I don’t want you to think I didn’t – “ He broke off and took a steadying breath.  “I have hope that, one day, you will be ready for me to ask that particular question, but I understand that you are not yet.  It’s alright, I’m willing to wait for you to be ready.  I just don’t want you to be unsure of my intentions.”

“I am not.” She told him, smiling warmly.  “It means more than you can ever know that you are willing to wait until I can whole heartedly give you the answer we both desire.  It’s just…” she trailed off with a sigh of frustration.  “I have thought for so long that my life would only go in one direction that I am now having trouble trusting its new direction.  It has nothing to do with you, only with my own fears.  I am trying to accept that it can go in another direction, but I cannot give you my answer until I am sure that my fears will not hurt you, even accidently.  I couldn’t bear it.”

Anthony brought her hand to his lips, kissing it softly.

“Take all the time you need.” He told her.  “I will be here when you are ready.”

Kate reached up and placed her hand on his cheek, smiling as he leaned into her touch.  His hand grasped hers, holding it in place, as his eyes burned into hers, making her blood thrum with the desire she saw there.  She gently caressed his cheek with her thumb for a moment before slowly pulling away.  He reluctantly let her go and she smiled before turning to start back to the house.

Suddenly, Anthony grabbed her arm almost painfully, making her stop.

“Do not move.”

Kate turned back to look at him.

“Stand still, damn it!”

Kate froze.  Anthony, who had looked at her with such tenderness just moments ago, was looking at her with absolute panic written on his face as he stared at her chest.  She followed his eyeline and realized exactly what was causing his terror.

A bee had landed on her lapel.

“Don’t move.” He pleaded and she did as asked.

She would have done anything in that moment to remove the look on his face of absolute terror.  Anything to help him.  They stayed like that, locked in place, until, finally, the bee flew away.

“Did it sting you?” he demanded, and Kate could tell his panic was taking over as his breath came quicker.  “Can you breathe?”

“I’m fine, my Lord.” She tried to assure him, but she could tell he wasn’t hearing her words.

She took his hand and pressed it against her chest so he could feel her breathing, feel her heartbeat.

“I can breathe.  And so can you.”

His eyes were still wild, so she took her hand and pressed it to his chest above his heart.

“Anthony, breathe.”

His eyes fluttered close and he reached up to grab her hand as he leaned his forehead against hers.

“I can breathe, I’m not going anywhere.” She murmured.  “I’m fine.  It didn’t sting me.  We’re both fine.  Just breathe.”

He seemed to be regaining control as she continued to murmur reassurances and his eyes opened, meeting hers.

“It didn’t sting you?” he asked softly, sounding younger than she had ever heard him before.   She shook her head, not pulling away from him.  “You’re okay?”

“I am.” She assured him.  “And so are you.”

Her hand slid up his chest to the back of his neck, holding him in place as his breathing continued to calm.

“It was a bee.” He pointed out weakly.

“I know.”  Anthony tried to look away, but he held him in place, keeping her eyes locked on his.  “I know.”

For a moment, Anthony looked terrified again before he sighed and closed his eyes again.  When he opened them, the warmth from earlier had returned.  He gently caressed the patch of skin right above the bodice of her dress, leaving a trail of fire behind, and Kate instinctively tightened her fingers at the nape of his neck.

“Kate.”

There was a sound of a carriage arriving and they sprang apart.

“Go.” Kate told him as he glanced around.  “I’ll return to the house.”

He nodded, giving her a sheepish smile, and headed deeper into the gardens.  Kate took a deep breath, steadying herself, before continuing up the path, back to the house.

Chapter Text

Kate arrived back at the house to find it a hive of activity, with last minute preparations taking place everywhere she looked.

“Kate!”

She looked up to see Daphne and Lady Violet approaching. 

“Good morning, Daphne, my Lady.” She greeted them, thankful that her voice was much steadier than she felt. 

“Kate, we would love your opinion on some last-minute details.” Daphne told her brightly.  “Do you have the time?”

“Of course.” Kate replied.  “Allow me to tidy up a bit and I’ll join you presently.”

“Excellent!”

Daphne smiled and Kate made her escape.  She needed a moment to process what had happened with Anthony and the bee, but it didn’t look like she was going to get the opportunity.  She reached her room and closed the door, leaning against it with a sigh.

“Didi?”

Kate jumped, having not noticed her sister sitting on the bed.

“Bon, you frightened me!” she scolded, quickly starting to pull off her riding habit.  “What are you doing in here?”

“I was hoping to go over the suitors before they arrived.” Edwina said, frowning.  “I’ve been waiting for you to arrive back from your ride.  What took so long?”

“I lost track of time.” Kate replied distractedly as she pulled on a simple blue dress.  “Could you help me with the buttons?  I’m afraid Lady Bridgerton and Daphne have asked for my help finalizing some arrangements.  Perhaps we could look over your list later?”

Edwina nodded and got to her feet to do as her sister asked.

“Why did they ask for your help?” she asked, quickly doing up the back of the dress.

“I suppose because Daphne and I were discussing the running of households the other day and she believes I can competently accomplish whatever tasks need doing.”  Edwina finished as Kate spun to press a kiss to her cheek.  “We’ll talk later, yes?”

She ran out of the room without waiting for an answer.  She quickly caught up with the other two women as Lady Bridgerton finished issuing specific orders for specific guests.

“Ah, Kate, dear!” She took Kate’s arm and they followed Daphne to the next room.  “I wanted your opinion on the flowers for the ball.”

“Mother has declared the theme to be ‘Hearts and Flowers’.” Her daughter told Kate.  “But we’re having a hard time landing on what type of flowers.  We have the traditional roses and carnations, but I feel we need something more.”

“Perhaps lilies?” Violet suggested slyly.

“Only if you want your eldest son to be insufferable all evening.” Kate replied with a grin that took the bite from her words.

“I don’t think I can listen to you two argue over whose flowers belong to whom again.” Daphne agreed with a laugh.  “I thought perhaps lilac, to symbolize first love.”

“And maybe some tulips?” Kate said, thinking of the one she had left upstairs.

“Meaning passion.” Violet said, nodding her agreement.

“And perfect love.” Kate added.  “That seems fitting to me.”

“And the rich colors of the tulips will offset the lighter colors of the other flowers.” Daphne said happily.  “What do you think, mama?”

“I think the two of you have everything well in hand.”  Lady Bridgerton told her with a smile.  “You barely even need me!”

“That is positively untrue, mama.” Daphne said, wrapping her arm around Violet’s.  “I could not have asked for a better teacher.”

Kate kindly looked away as Violet wiped a tear from her cheek.

“Very well.  Come, we have much to do and I expect you two to help make this week a success.”

She took off down the hall, barking orders like any good general, leaving Daphne and Kate to follow, arm and arm, her devoted lieutenants.

Benedict looked up from his work as Anthony entered the room, quickly shutting the door after him.

“What are you doing?” he asked as Anthony sighed.

“Hiding from mother and her tasks.  And don’t even try to pretend you’re not doing the same.” His older brother replied.

“Ah, but I have a valid excuse.” He said, motioning to the easel.  “I want to finish this before I return to London and begin at the Academy.”

“So, you got in, then.” Anthony said, moving to stand next to him.  “Congratulations.”

“Thank you.”

They were silent as Anthony studied the painting of Kate once more. 

“It really is beautiful, brother.” He said softly.

“My subject deserves most of the credit.  Are you sure you wouldn’t rather keep it?”

“I’m sure I would.” Anthony replied.  “But it wouldn’t be appropriate.  Besides, Lady Mary deserves to have a painting of her daughter.  I don’t believe they had the means to have one done before this.”

“Most likely not.” Benedict admitted.  “Perhaps I’ll do one of Miss Edwina, as well.  Not together, though.  Not when the whole point of the exercise was to show Kate that she didn’t belong in her sister’s shadow.”

“What do you mean?” Anthony asked.  “And must you call her Kate?”

“She is my friend.” Benedict replied with a grin.  “One of the benefits of not courting her: I don’t have to wait until we’re engaged to call her by her name.”

“How very nice for you.” Anthony groused.  “What did you mean about her being in Miss Edwina’s shadow?”

“Just that.” Benedict replied, returning to the painting.  He glanced at Anthony’s confused expression and laughed.  “It’s almost adorable that you don’t understand what I’m talking about.”

“Explain, Benedict.” Anthony ordered.  “Succinctly.”

“Despite what you may believe, brother dear, when Kate and her sister enter a room, the eyes stray to Miss Edwina, not your intended.  Part of that is simply that Miss Edwina is the type of classical beauty valued by the ton, but the other part is Kate herself.  She…makes herself small, so as to not distract from her sister.  I think she’s done it for so long that she no longer sees the truth of who she is, which is a tragedy given how utterly beautiful she is.  That’s why I asked her to let me paint her.”

“To show her what you see.” Anthony quoted, remembering what his brother had said to Kate.

“Exactly.  And what is an artist good for if not to show the world the truth?”

Anthony turned that information over in his mind.

“She doesn’t believe she’s beautiful?” he murmured, and Benedict shook his head.

“I may not feel for her the way you do, but she is my friend.  I couldn’t allow the falsehood to stand.  Hence the painting.”

Anthony was quiet for a moment.

“Thank you, Benedict.”

“Whatever for?”

“For telling me this.” His older brother replied.  “For supporting us.  For being her friend.”

“It’s an easy thing to do.” Benedict replied.  “As her friend, though, you do plan on proposing sometime this century, do you not?”

“I will propose when I see fit.” Anthony replied, annoyed.

“The longer you wait, the harder it will be to chase away her other suitors.” Anthony flushed and Benedict laughed.  “Has she even noticed that you intervene whenever another man approaches?”

“No.” Anthony ground out.  “And I’d rather it remained that way.”

“Probably for the best.” Benedict agreed, chuckling.  “It wouldn’t do for her to kill you before you accomplish marrying her.”

Anthony just shook his head at his brother’s amusement.  His attention wandered back to the painting.

“She is beautiful.” He said softly. 

Benedict clapped him on the shoulder.

“You should tell her that.”

Edwina was growing frustrated as she looked for Kate.  She didn’t even understand why Kate was helping ready the house.  The Viscount clearly wasn’t going to propose.  He had had the perfect opportunity to do so at dinner and had done nothing.  He was clearly toying with Kate, but that was to be expected of a man with his reputation.  Kate would realize that soon, realize that her initial assessment was right and that he would only offer for a high-born lady, and all would go back to normal.

But none of that changed the fact that she could not find her now!

“Oh!”

“I’m sorry!”

Edwina found herself looking up into deep blue eyes as the man she had just collided with helped steady her.

“I’m the one who should be sorry.” She said demurely.  “I was not watching where I was going.”

“That is quite alright.” The man replied, giving her a charming smile as he bowed.  “I think almost any man would count himself lucky to have been run into by the Diamond of the Season.”

“You have me at a disadvantage, sir.” She replied, returning his bow with a curtsey.  “You know who I am, but I cannot say the same of you.”

“Lord Percival Morrison, Earl Leicester.” He told her gallantly.  “I am sorry we have not been introduced before this, but I have only just arrived from my estate.”

“I shall accept that excuse this time, my Lord.” She replied brightly.

“How very kind of you, Miss Edwina.” He said with a laugh.  “Now, were you looking for someone in particular before our fortunate accident?”

“My sister, my Lord.” She told him.  “I’m afraid Lady Bridgerton has absconded with her hours ago and I have completely lost her in the shuffle.”

“Well, perhaps my taller frame shall help in your quest.” He held out his arm.  “Shall we?”

Edwina happily took his arm.  He may not be a Duke, but an Earl would do her just fine.

Dinner that night was a much more refined affair than the Bridgertons and Sharma families had become accustomed to over the previous week, a fact the youngest Bridgerton was very distressed by when her appeals to join the dinner were denied.  She only agreed to stop her tantrum when Anthony summoned Kate and she offered to ride with her the next morning, provided she cooperated now.

“Thank you.” Anthony said with a sigh as they left the young girl’s room, Hyacinth happily playing with Newton. 

“It’s nothing.” Kate assured him.  “Your mother is quite busy at the moment.  Besides, sometimes it is easier to behave for someone who isn’t related.  There was a time when Edwina wouldn’t do anything unless the Rani asked it of her.  It was maddening.”

“I have a hard time imaging Miss Edwina behaving in such a manner.” He told her, making Kate laugh.

“Edwina can be her own, special kind of hellion when she puts her mind to it, I assure you.”

They had reached the point where Kate would need to separate to head to the guest wing.

“And you, Miss Sharma?” he was smirking at her again.  “Were you your own special type of hellion as well?”

“I resent your implication, Lord Bridgerton.” She replied archly.  “I was always a perfect angel.”

“And angel.” He repeated with a click of his tongue and a shake of his head as he stepped closer.  “A goddess, that I could believe, but an angel?”

“A goddess?” Kate repeated coyly, stepping away from him.  “Whatever gave you that impression?”

He quickly grabbed her hand, pulling her back to him as he pressed a kiss to the back of it.

“Your soothing touch.” He grew serious, lowering her hand but not releasing it.  “I am sorry for my behavior earlier.”

“There is nothing to forgive.” She assured him quietly.  “I am the last person to hold your fears against you, not after you’ve been so patient with mine.”

“It isn’t rational, for a man to be so frightened of such a small creature.” He said, frustrated.

“It is when the creature in question has taken so much from you.” She returned.  “I am just glad I was able to lend some measure of comfort.”

“You are the only one I believe I could stand to see me like that.” He admitted softly.  “I do not wish to hide any part of myself from you.”

“Nor I from you.” Kate replied.

That made him smile.

“I can make a list of things I would like see.” He told her cheekily.

“Behave, my Lord.” She ordered.  “I need to get ready for dinner, as do you.”

Anthony finally released her and took a step back.

“Until later, Miss Sharma.”

“Until later, Lord Bridgerton.”

Kate prided herself on the fact that she did not look back as she walked away.  She arrived at her room to find Mary exiting her own room.

“There you are!  Edwina has already gone downstairs and I was just heading down myself.”

“I’m sorry, mama.” Kate told her hurriedly.  “I got caught up helping Miss Hyacinth with something.  You should head down without me and I will catch up.”

“Very well.” Mary agreed.  She paused, looking Kate over.  “I’m sorry the Viscount hasn’t proposed.”

“Do not be.” Kate assured her.  “I understand perfectly where the Viscount and I stand.  Do not fret, mama.”

“If you are sure.” Mary told her skeptically.  “We do not need to stay if you are uncomfortable.”

“Truly, I am alright.” Kate reassured her.  “Viscount Bridgerton has been nothing less than a gentleman.  I am quite happy to stay.”

“Alright.” Her stepmother relented.  “You’ll be down soon?”

“As soon as I am changed.”

Mary nodded and headed down as Kate hurried into her room.  Her maid was waiting for her and quickly helped her into a beautiful emerald green gown.  She quickly added jewelry and left the room.  Down the hall, she saw Penelope Featherington leaving her own room.

“Miss Featherington, I didn’t know you had arrived!” she greeted her as she waited for her to join her. 

She took a moment to really look at the unfortunate gown the poor girl was wearing.  Really, yellow did nothing for her complexion.

“Lady Bridgerton always takes pity on me for these sorts of things.” Penelope said as she joined her.  “Both in inviting me and in housing me far from my mother.”

“I’m sure Eloise has quite a bit to do with both of those facts.” Kate said, linking her arm with the younger girl’s as they made their way down.

“I’m sure she does, given that these are the closest guest rooms to the family wing.” Penelope replied.  “Which is why I am unsurprised to find your family housed here.  I hear the Viscount has been paying you quite a bit of attention.”

“Hush.” Kate told her, blushing.  “Lord Bridgerton might actually kill her if he finds out Eloise has been gossiping about him.”

“It’s not just Eloise.” She replied.  “Lady Whistledown seems particularly interested in how often you dance, and I find she is rarely incorrect.  At least,” she grimaced, looking down at her dress, “she is rarely incorrect about me.”

Kate suddenly remembered a particularly scathing comparison to a lemon in a recent issue and winced.

“Don’t be silly.” She said, but both ladies knew she was just being polite.

“My mother is convinced that yellow is a happy color and a happy girl will secure a husband.” Penelope said with a weary sigh.

“That is…unfortunate.” Kate admitted with a laugh.  “I’m so sorry.”

“I am as well.  What she refuses to grasp is that such a happy shade of yellow makes me unhappy and positively repels the gentlemen.”

“Perhaps you should suggest green.” Kate told her, motioning to her own dress.  “I think it would suit your hair quite well.”

Penelope just shook her head.

“She doesn’t like green, says it’s melancholy.”

Kate stopped and stared at her.

“Green?” she repeated in disbelief.

“I don’t even try to understand her.” Penelope said with a shrug.

“Huh.” Kate marveled for a moment before shaking her head and carrying on.  “Well, I’d offer to loan you one of mine, but I believe the height difference would be a problem.”

“And it would only make the yellow more painful when I had to return to it.” She added with a laugh.

They reached the drawing room to find most of the guests already there.

“I didn’t realize Lady Bridgerton had invited so many people.” Penelope murmured.  “Oh, no.  She invited Cressida Cowper.”

Kate followed Penelope’s gaze and just managed to not groan.

“She hates me.” The other lady continued miserably.

“She hates everyone.” Kate assured her.

“No, she really hates me.”

“Why?” she asked, curious as to how anyone could hate someone as sweet as Penelope Featherington.

“I bumped into her last year and caused her to spill punch all over herself and the Duke of Ashbourne.”

“So?”

Penelope rolled her eyes.

“She’s convinced he would have proposed if she hadn’t appeared clumsy.”

“Unlikely.” Kate scoffed.  “Ashbourne is a big a rake as they come.  He’s not going to marry anytime soon.”

“That’s what they said about Lord Bridgerton at the beginning of the Season.” Penelope said slyly, making Kate blush again.  “And yet your room is as close to the family wing as you can get and still be a guest.”

“You are a menace.” Kate groused.

“I just spend too much time around Eloise.” She replied, laughing.  “Oh, no, she’s coming this way.”

“Don’t worry about her.” Kate told her strictly.  “She’s no better than you.  In fact, people like you, unlike her.”

“That doesn’t make her any less unpleasant.” Penelope hissed back.  “And she always goes out of her way to make sure I have to deal with her.”

“Penelope!” Cressida trilled with a patently false smile before giving Kate a dismissive look.  “Miss Sharma.  What a surprise to see you here.”

“Why?”

Cressida seemed surprised by Kate’s blunt question, but quickly recovered.

“Well, I suppose it’s not such a surprise to see you here, given your…connection to Lord Bridgerton.”  Kate didn’t like the way she said ‘connection’.  “And your sister is much in demand, and we know wherever she goes, you follow in her wake, but Penelope’s presence…” she shrugged daintily.  “Well, who am I to judge.  Lady Bridgerton is a most kindhearted woman.”

Kate couldn’t stop her jaw from dropping at the stunning display of rudeness from the other lady.

“That’s a lovely gown, Penelope.” Cressida continued with a smile so sweet that Kate itched to slap it off her face.  “It takes a very special complexion to wear it, don’t yo- Oh!  Lord Bridgerton!”

Cressida’s whole demeanor changed as Kate turned to see Anthony approaching with Benedict at his side.  Kate stepped to the side to allow the two men to join them and briefly considered kissing Anthony as he greeted only her and Penelope, giving Cressida the cut directly.

“Miss Sharma, you look beautiful.” He told her with a warm smile, making her blush.  “Benedict has requested I relinquish you for the evening, if that’s acceptable.  I believe he has some news he’d like to share, so I am hoping Miss Featherington will take pity on me and allow me to escort her to dinner.”

Kate really wanted to kiss him.

“But you can’t escort her in!” Cressida blurted out, seemingly despite herself.

Anthony turned an icy stare on the other woman.  Kate knew she was technically correct, that if Anthony wasn’t going to escort the woman they all believed him to be courting to dinner, his duty was to escort the highest ranking lady, which certainly wasn’t Penelope.  Kate knew he didn’t care in this moment, though.  She knew him well enough to know that his protective nature would always drive him to protect the weakest of his circle, which most certainly included Penelope and excluded Cressida.

“I’m sorry,” he said in a hard voice, “I don’t believe I included you in this conversation but, as Pen is an old friend, I don’t see any reason why I shouldn’t.”  He turned back to Penelope with a smirk as he held out his arm.  “I do hate a bully, don’t you?”

Penelope took his arm with a bright smile and allowed him to lead her away towards the dining room which was good for Kate, who had been seriously considering grabbing and kissing Lord Bridgerton, despite the gathered crowd.

“Kate?”

Cressida turned bright red at Benedict’s use of her first name.

“The Academy?” she asked, ignoring the other woman completely.

“I got in!”

Kate smiled warmly, taking his arm and squeezing it in congratulations.

“I suppose you are just glad I won’t be storming them to defend your honor!”

Benedict just laughed as he led her away, leaving a fuming Cressida in their wake.

After dinner, Lady Bridgerton opted to forgo the separation of the sexes in favor of after dinner conversation in the parlor.  Penelope drifted back to Eloise’s side and Benedict was drawn into another conversation, leaving Kate and Anthony alone at the side of the room.  Kate caught sight of Cressida across the way from them, laughing flirtatiously at something the man with her had said and Kate couldn’t help but glare at her.

“We are never inviting her to another party.” She muttered, taking a sip of her drink.  When Anthony didn’t respond, she looked at him to find him smiling softly at her, making her self-conscious.  “What?”

“We are never inviting her?” he repeated softly, making her blush.  She seemed to be doing that a lot tonight, to her annoyance.

“Hush, you.” She replied archly, making him laugh, before smiling herself.  “Thank you for supporting Penelope.  The poor girl doesn’t deserve to have Cressida Cowper torturing her.”

“It was nothing.” He replied, now self-conscious himself.  “Pen is basically family.  I would do nothing less for Eloise.”

“You are a kind man, my Lord.”

Anthony choked on his wine.

“You take that back.” He ordered, coughing as she just grinned at him.

“Never.” She replied happily.  “I think kind describes you perfectly.”

“Dangerous, I would accept.” He replied with a roguish grin.  “Or handsome – “

“Kind.” Kate insisted.

“Kate!” Daphne slipped her arm through Kate’s as she suddenly appeared next to her, Simon following with a fond grin.  “Tell me why Anthony escorted Penelope Featherington to dinner this instant.”

Anthony glared at Kate, making her grin wickedly.

“He was playing hero to Miss Cowper’s monster.” She told his sister and friend over his protests.  “It was quite wonderful.”

Anthony couldn’t help standing straighter at the sound of her praise even as Daphne gave him a watery smile.

“Oh, Anthony!”

“Please don’t make a big deal out of this, sister.” He pleaded.  “You know how I feel about bullies.”

“I was just telling him what a kind man he is.” Kate continued, making him groan.

“Just the kindest.” Daphne agreed.

“I’m no longer speaking to either of you.” He told them strictly.  “Hastings, I need a drink.  And if the word ‘kind’ comes out of your mouth, I shall banish you to the stables for the remainder of the week.”

Simon laughed, but he dutifully followed his friend as he stalked away.

“I give him five minutes before he’s back at your side.” Daphne commented as the two women observed the room.  “He can’t seem to stay away from you.”

Kate found herself blushing again to her annoyance, but she smiled all the same.  Before she could respond, though, she spotted Edwina across the room, speaking to an unfamiliar man.

“Daphne, who is that?”

The Duchess followed her gaze.

“Lord Morrison, I believe.” She replied.  “I knew mother invited him, but I’m still surprised he came.”

“Why?”

“He just assumed his title last year when his father passed.  He’s been out of society as the household observed the year of mourning.  When he didn’t arrive at the start of the Season, it was assumed he was remaining in mourning.  I don’t know much about him, honestly, but Anthony probably does.  I believe he attended Oxford as well.”  Daphne considered Edwina and Morrison for a moment before pulling Kate forward.  “Come.  I want to see the Miss Sharma that is making the men of the ton quake in their boots.”

Kate shook her head, but let Daphne lead her on as she did want to meet this new Lord.

“Didi!” Edwina greeted her.  “Your Grace.”

“Are you having a pleasant evening, Bon?” Kate asked, pressing a kiss to her sister’s cheek.

“I am!”

“Lord Morrison, I am so pleased you could make it.” Daphne said.  “My condolences on the loss of your father.  I am sure he will be missed.”

“Thank you, your Grace.  I can only hope to do him proud.”

“I am sure you will.”

“Kate, may I introduce His Lordship, Percival Morrison, Earl of Leicester?” Edwina introduced.  “My Lord, this is my sister, Miss Kate Sharma.”

“It is lovely to meet you, Miss Sharma.” The Earl said, bowing to her.

“You as well, my Lord.” She replied, returning the bow with a curtsy.  “Tell me, how did you and my sister meet?”

“I was looking for you, Didi, when I quite literally ran into Lord Morrison.” Edwina told her brightly.  “He was kind enough to overlook my clumsiness and offered to help me in my search.”

“Clearly, you were unsuccessful.” Kate said dryly.

“Not for lack of trying, let me assure you.” Morrison replied with a laugh, making Kate stiffen.

“I’m afraid that was my mother and I’s fault.” Daphne interjected.  “We simply found Miss Sharma’s help indispensable.  My apologizes, Miss Edwina, for monopolizing her time.”

“No need, your Grace.” Edwina replied.  “I have always found Kate indispensable and Lord Morrison was perfectly fine company!”

“I quite agree that your sister is indispensable, Miss Edwina.”

“Less than five minutes.” Daphne muttered as Anthony and Simon joined them.

“Morrison.” Anthony and Simon both shook the other man’s hand.  “Glad you could make it.”

“Bridgerton, Hastings.  Thank you for having me.” He replied.  “Lady Bridgerton is an excellent hostess.  I am sure this will be a week of good food and company.”

His eyes strayed to Edwina and Kate narrowed hers. 

“So, have you returned to town in search of a wife this Season, my Lord?” she asked, making Edwina’s jaw drop.

“Didi!”

Kate ignored her sister’s hissing.

“I am unsure, Miss Sharma.” He replied easily.  “It has been a trying year.  I am hoping this week will allow me a gentle transition back into society.”

“How did the estate fare during this trying time?” Anthony asked.

“My Lord, I feel quite parched.” Edwina interjected.  “Would you mind fetching me a lemonade?”

“Of course not, Miss Edwina.” He replied instantly.  “I won’t be but a moment.”

The moment he was gone, Edwina glared at Kate as Daphne let out a giggle.

“That’s so much more fun from the outside.” The Duchess said, her amusement clear.  “There really are two of you.”

“What is more fun, your Grace?”

The group turned as Lady Danbury joined them.

“Watching Anthony and Kate torture a suitor.” She replied gleefully.

“I am suddenly very glad that I was never considered a serious suitor by Lord Bridgerton.” Simon said dryly.  “Also, that Anthony did not meet Miss Sharma last Season.  I don’t believe any of us would have survived.”

“Ah.” The matron said dryly.  “The four of you, shoo.  I shall chaperone Miss Edwina for the rest of the night.”

“Lady Danbury – “

She cut Kate off with a look.

“I said, shoo.”

Simon wrapped an arm around his still giggling wife and led her away.  Kate sighed and gave Edwina one last look before allowing Anthony to do the same.

“I will send inquiries first thing tomorrow.” He whispered.

Kate smiled and wrapped her arm more securely around his.

“See?  Kind.”

Anthony just growled at her.

Chapter Text

Kate found herself riding with Hyacinth the next morning, keeping the promise she had made to the young girl the night before.  Anthony had meant to come with them, but an estate matter had needed his attention, which was how Benedict had come to be dozing in his saddle next to Francesca, who had surprised them all by declaring her intention to join them.  The girl in question pulled forward to ride next to Kate as Hyacinth pulled ahead and Benedict fell behind.

“Do you think I pushed him, he’d fall out of his seat?”

Kate glanced back at Benedict and smiled as he let out a small snore.

“He is rather useless as a chaperone.” Francesca continued dryly, reminding Kate of the eldest Bridgerton as she quirked an eyebrow.

“In his defense, he didn’t know he was joining us when he went to sleep last night.” Kate told her.  “Just as we didn’t know you’d be joining us.”

“I love being at Aubrey Hall,” she replied, “but with the ton in residence, us younger ones get rather lost in the shuffle.  As much as I enjoy your company, Miss Sharma, and that of Sleeping Beauty’s back there – “

“I heard that.”

Kate giggled as she glanced back at Benedict again, who still had his eyes closed, and Francesca rolled her eyes.”

“As I was saying, I enjoy your company, but I really wanted to speak with Anthony, and this seemed the best opportunity.” She continued.  “Since I was already up and ready, I didn’t think there was any reason to bow out.”

“Well, I’m happy you could join us.” Kate told her warmly.  “And if there is anything I can help with, you have but to ask.”

Francesca considered her for a moment.

“I’m concerned about my debut next season.” She admitted finally.  “Between Daphne last Season and her…hasty wedding to the Duke and now Eloise this Season, we haven’t really had a normal Season.  I suppose I am just feeling nervous.”

“That is understandable, Miss Francesca.”  Kate assured her.  “Would you like to hear what I told my own sister at the beginning of the Season?”  Francesca nodded.  “Figure out what you are look for and, once you know, don’t forget.  Don’t let anyone sway you from what you know will make you happy.  Only you know what that is, so I would suggest you spend the next year figuring it out.”

Francesca seemed to consider her words.

“I want a love match for my sister.” She continued.  “I want her to be taken care of, to be valued as I value her.  I’m sure Lord Bridgerton wants nothing less for you.”

“And what do you want for yourself, Miss Sharma?” Francesca asked curiously.

“I think my answer to that question has changed since I arrived in England.” Kate told her honestly.  “And that would be my next piece of advice: just because you make a plan for your life, that doesn’t mean it can’t change.  I still want my sister and mother to be taken care of, to be happy here, but I no longer doubt that my own happiness can also be found here.  All I wanted was to see Edwina settled, see my mama provided for, but now I can see a different future for myself than I originally planned for myself.”

“I want a love match as well.” Francesca said softly.  “I know that is the exception amongst the ton, not the norm, but – “

“If that is what you want, it doesn’t matter what the ton thinks.” Kate interrupted.  “You have had an excellent example in love matches from within your own family and the only one who can stop you from finding one of your own is you.”

“I hope you will be here next year to remind me.” Francesca said with a small laugh.  “I may need it.”

“My plans are not quite fixed as of yet.” Kate told her with a smile.   “But, provided I am here, I will be happy to remind you.”

Francesca smiled and group rode in silence for a while.

“Are you sure I can’t push him?”

“Touch me, Frannie, and you will lose your hand.”

Kate shook her head fondly, pulling ahead to join Hyacinth as the siblings continued to bicker.  They continued to ride until it became evident that the rest of the festivities were beginning, and they returned to the chaotic bustle of the main house.

Once again, Mary and Edwina had already dressed and left their rooms by the time Kate was ready to go, so she quickly finished dressing and followed.

“Kate!”

She saw Daphne waving from a table where she sat with Edwina.

“Glad you could join us, Didi.” Edwina teased Kate as she sat down, making her sister sneer playfully at her.

“Where is the Duke?” she asked the Duchess, who just shook her head fondly.

“With Anthony, preparing for the hunt.  They’re very excited.”

“Is Lord Morrison going on the hunt?” Kate asked her sister with an arched brow.

“I do not believe so, but I don’t know for sure.” She replied nonchalantly, fooling neither of the other women.

“Simon!”

Kate winced as Daphne called to her husband loudly.

“You know, I think you and Eloise have more in common than either of you would like to admit.” Kate told her as the men approached, making Daphne maturely stick her tongue out at her.

“Are you all set for the hunt, my love?” she asked her husband, leaning back to look up at him as he stood behind her.

Anthony took the seat next to Kate with a smile and Benedict glared at his brother before leaning on his chair, causing it to tip back slightly and Anthony to glare at him as he scrambled to catch himself, making Kate laugh.

“We’re all set.” Simon confirmed, ignoring the other men’s antics.

“Did you know Kate is an excellent shot?” Edwina interjected suddenly, making the others stare at her.  “She used to hunt with the Raja all the time!”

“You exaggerate, Bon.” Kate said, blushing.

“You’re being modest, Didi.” Her sister replied dismissively. 

“Eloise also shoots.” Daphne said.  “Much to the chagrin of our brothers.”

“Eloise shoots straight on the field,” Anthony protested, “but I think she would have trouble managing in the woods.”

“Would you allow me to be there when you tell her that?”  Benedict asked.  “I’ve never witnessed a murder.”

“And why would she have trouble?” Kate demanded.  “Because she’s a woman?”

“No.” Anthony stuttered.  “I did not say that.”

“But you thought it.” She shot back.

Benedict snorted, making Anthony glare at him again.

“Ladies do not hunt.” He insisted, turning back to Kate.

“Do not or are not allowed to?” she pressed.  “And clearly you are wrong, because I do hunt.”

“I am certain we could spare a maid to act as chaperone.” Benedict suggested innocently.

“Nonsense.” Daphne interjected.  “I will make an excellent chaperone.”

They all stared at her.

“My love?” Simon blinked down at her in confusion.

“I obviously have no interest in shooting, but I think ridding along sounds like great fun.” His wife told him.  “Which means there is no reason to drag a poor maid along.”

Kate grinned at her as the men looked resigned.

“Well, I suppose you will need to change.” Edwina said happily.  “I’m sure I will have a lovely time with mama.”

As Kate rose to follow Daphne back inside, she couldn’t help but feel that she had been manipulated, but she wasn’t sure why.  Deciding to let it go, she smiled at Edwina, who returned the smile brightly, and headed upstairs to change.

A little while later, Anthony found himself riding between Simon and Benedict as Kate and Daphne chatted behind them.

“If this goes poorly, I’m blaming your wife, Hastings.” He said, glowering at his friend.

“I recall that I warned you that your sister couldn’t be stopped from meddling.” Simon shot back.  “Besides, we’re on your private lands, how much trouble could we get into?”

“Hastings, how’s about a bet?” Benedict offered, leaning around Anthony.  “Five pounds says Kate shoots Anthony before the day is over?”

“She’s not going shoot me.” His brother protested as Simon reached over to shake the younger Bridgerton’s hand.

“You’re betting on something!” Daphne called from behind them.  “What is it about?”

“Just who will get the stag, Daph.” Benedict called back with a wink to Simon, who laughed and pulled back to ride next to his wife, allowing Kate to take his place next to Anthony as Benedict pulled ahead.

“To the right, gents!” the guide called.

“Where are they going?” Kate questioned.

“Toward camp.” Anthony explained.  “We usually make it nearby.”

“There are tracks leading off to the left.” She pointed out.  “Look, in the moss.  You can see the cloven shape.  If we go to our camp now, we may miss our quarry entirely.”

“Let us stay with the group.” Anthony replied with a hit of pleading.  “If we find nothing, I shall offer myself up for your target practice.”

“Do you promise to put a challenge, my Lord?”

Anthony gave her a sinful smile.

“I promise to do what ever you like, Miss Sharma.  You have but to ask.”

Kate’s eyes locked with his.

“Be careful, Lord Bridgerton.” She said lowly.  “I might hold you to your words.”

“I hope you do, Miss Sharma.”

Isis snorted, breaking the moment, and Kate looked away, blushing, as Anthony cleared his throat.

“So…” he said eventually as they followed the group, “you hunted with the Raja as well?”

“I told you I was allowed quite a bit of freedom in India.” She replied.  “Besides, it was less the Raja and more his sister, Indira.  The Rani adored hunting.  She would go as often as her father allowed and the Raja and I always went with her.”

There was a laugh from bind them and they turned to see Simon smiling, clearly besotted, as Daphne laughed.

“At least my sister is enjoying herself.” Anthony said dryly.

“Far more than a maid would have, I’m sure.” Kate pointed out.

“Here we are!”

“I should see to my other guests.” Anthony said as the guide dismounted. 

“Of course.” Kate agreed easily.  “I’ll rejoin Daphne.  I’ll see you when we set out again.”

Anthony nodded and paused to press a kiss to her hand before pushing Osiris forward as Kate pulled back to join the Duke and Duchess.

After camp was made, the hunters resumed on foot.  Kate watched fondly as Anthony joked and laughed with Benedict and Simon.

“This is the most relaxed I think I’ve ever seen Anthony.” Daphne commented as she and Kate trailed the men. 

“It is a lovely day.” Kate said.  “Even if the stag does elude us!”

She raised her voice on the last part, making Anthony glanced back at her with a mock glare.

“We are enjoying the sunshine, Miss Sharma.”

“Men out enjoying the sunshine.” Kate said mockingly.  “A sign of a great hunt.”

Daphne shook her head and went to join her husband as Anthony waited for Kate to catch up.

“I suppose you prefer the darkness, my Lady?”

Kate sneered playfully at him.

“I prefer to follow my own instincts on this hunt, instead of following the guide.  This is much too open.”

They came to a sizable log in their path and Anthony held out his hand to help her over, but Kate ignored it, choosing to concentrate on lifting her skirt to ease her step.  As the hem lifted higher, revealing the top of her stocking and all rational stopped in Anthony’s head as his blood headed south.  It was ridiculous.  He had bedded many women, there was no reason for her bare thigh to affect him so, but here he was, wanting nothing more than to touch the smooth skin she had revealed.

He coughed, forcing himself to look anywhere but Kate.

“Yes, well…” he took a steadying breath, “perhaps you are right, but we should carry on.  Certainly, there’ll be other deer on other paths.  They do not always keep together.  And if there are not…Miss Sharma?”

She was gone.

Anthony spun in place, but Kate was gone.  He looked to the group in front of him where Daphne, Simon, and Benedict chatted, unaware Kate was gone.

He should tell them, but he spotted tracks and knew which direction she had gone.

They’d be back before anyone realized they were gone.

Edwina was wandering aimlessly.  She had sent Kate off so she wouldn’t hover, but now she was alone.  Her mama was off with Lady Danbury and Lady Bridgerton, clearly clinging to the wedding between Kate and Lord Bridgerton that would never happen. 

And why would it have?  It had been a nice fairytale, and she had been as guilty of indulging in it as the others, but really!  She was the granddaughter of an Earl, the Diamond of the Season, and the Viscount hadn’t even glanced in her direction.  Kate had nothing to attract such a suitor, no connections or dowry.  Clearly, Lord Bridgerton was simply amusing himself with her sister until he chose his true bride.

Kate would realize this soon; Edwina was sure of it.  Her sister was unused to the attentions of men, but she was smart.  She’d see what he was about by the end of the week and everything would return to normal when they returned to London.  Kate herself had said he would never pick her.

Everything would be fine.

Edwina sighed and resigned herself to returning to her mother and enduring talk of Kate’s nonexistent courtship.  As she started back, she spotted one of the few men who hadn’t gone on the hunt.

“Lord Morrison!”

The man in question turned at her call and smiled brightly.

“Miss Edwina.  How nice to see you again!”

“You did not decide to join the hunt after all?” she asked as she joined him.

“I’m afraid I’ve had enough of hunting for the moment.” He replied.  “There was little to do on my estate, other than read and shoot, for the last year.”

“Understandable.” Edwina commiserated.  “It was much the same when my father died.  My sister did her best to keep me entertained, but sadness and boredom go hand in hand in my experience.”

“Well said.” The Earl replied.  “But beyond that, had I accompanied the hunt, I would have been denied the pleasure of your company, which I find abhorrent.”

Edwina smiled prettily as she had been taught and let him lead her to a nearby table.

“You are too kind, my Lord.” She demurred.  “I am sure us ladies are the true victors to have such a gentleman as your Lordship amongst us.”

“Now you are too kind.” He gave her a charming smile.  “Where is your sister?  Shouldn’t she be attending you, protecting you from men such as me?”

Edwina smirked.

“What makes you think I need protection from men such as you, my Lord?” she asked innocently.  “Surely you are honorable?”

“Of course, Miss.” He replied with a matching smirk.  “None safer.”

Edwina settled back in her seat.

“Perfect.”

Kate knew she should not have wandered off, but she saw the tracks and Anthony would not listen.  And she had been right!  The stag was right in front of her.

“Daphne is going to be put out that you abandoned her.”

Kate threw an annoyed look over her shoulder at Anthony as he approached.

“Shh.  Get down.”

“Are you quite serious?” he marveled as he joined her.  “You cannot go off like that with your gun.  If something happens to you, my family will blame me and I could do with that headache, thank you very much!”

“Would you be quiet?!”

She reached up and grabbed his arm, pulling him down to kneel next to her.

“Seriously, are the rules meaningless to you?” he demanded.

“Not meaningless.” She replied.  “Pointless, maybe.  English society is never going to care for me, so why should I be beholden to its rules?”

“I think you underestimate English society.” Anthony told her.  “I and my family hold you in great esteem.”

Kate let her gun drop and smiled gently at him.

“I do not believe that you are the bastion of English society that you think you are but thank you.”

“I am the perfect English gentleman, madam.” Anthony shot back with a grin that made her laugh.  “And while you may not like the rules, they are important to the society you find yourself in.  And where’s the fun in winning if you don’t play by their rules, better than they do?”

“The rules here feel like shackles.” Kate said with a sigh.  “I feel like I have no control.  I hate it, being told what I should do, who I should be, just to make people I hate like me.”

“So do I.” he assured her.  “The key is to play by their rules until you have enough power to no longer have to play.”

“Not all of us are lucky enough to be born into that kind of power.” She pointed out.

Anthony caught her gaze and held it.

“That’s not the only want to gain protection from power.”

Kate didn’t look away until there was snap and they both turned to see the stag moving in the distance.  Kate pulled her gun back up and Anthony sighed.

“Will you at least allow me to help?” he asked, motioning to her stance.

“I know how to hold a gun.” She told him dismissively.

“Evidently not a British gun.”

Kate turned to stare at him.

“You mean the same guns Britain exports to India?” she asked sarcastically.  “That everyone in India uses?  That my father taught me to shoot with?  Those guns?”

Anthony had the decency to blush and Kate smirked.

“Will you please allow me to offer some advice?” he asked in a long-suffering tone.

Kate sighed, but nodded, allowing him to move behind her…

And instantly realized just how bad of an idea it was as his arms wrapped around her.  His hand brushed against her breast as he moved the butt of her gun to rest against her shoulder.  His hand slipped down her arm to cover her hand around the trigger.  His nose brushed against her ear and her eyes fluttered shut as he breathed in her scent.

There was a sound nearby and the couple sprang apart.

“There are you!” Daphne linked her arm with Kate’s as she emerged from a thicket.  “I was concerned.  Where did you go?”

“I followed some tracks and became turned around.” Kate told her.  “Lord Bridgerton found me and led me back.”

“Another incident of Anthony being kind?” Daphne mocked as her brother glared at her.  “Well, I’m glad you’re returned safe.  The men seem to have lost their prey.”

“It looks like rain as well, so we’re considering returning to the house.” Benedict added.

“Very well.” Anthony agreed.  “I’ll inform the guide.”

He took off as Benedict moved to the other side of Kate, sandwiching her between himself and his sister.

“Lost, huh?” he said with an arched brow.  “Lucky Anthony found you.”

Kate just glared at him.

Kate withdrew from the group as the day went on, choosing to read in her room as she watched the approaching storm with trepidation.  She excused herself from dinner, claiming a headache, but as the house quieted, the thunder began, and she gave up hope for easy sleep.  She needed something else to read.  Lightning flashed again, with thunder on its heels, and Kate threw back her covers and grabbed a shawl before slipping out of the room.

The house was so dark and quiet but, instead of finding it disturbing, Kate found it comforting, as if she belonged there.  Her single candle lit her way and she quickly found herself at the library.  She remembered seeing a particular book the week before and set her candle on a nearby table before climbing a stood.  She was intent on finding the particular volume when she heard the door open, making her jump.

“Lord Bridgerton!”

She had never seen him like this.  He was in his shirt sleeves, with his suspenders hanging down, and he was pleasingly disheveled as he stood in the doorway, barefoot.

“I did not mean to startle you.” He said with a small smile.  “I saw a light and thought I might have left a candle lit.”

“No, only me.” She replied, returning the smile with a soft one of her own.

“Could you not sleep?” He stepped into the room, shutting the door behind him.   “If your lodgings are not comfortable – “

“No!” She rushed to assure him, stepping down.  “It’s the storm.  I find them…unsettling.”

“I think you might be in the wrong country.”

“India wasn’t much better.” She replied with a small laugh.

Anthony moved further into the room and Kate moved to join him.  The lightning flashed and she flinched again.

“Why does it bother you?” he asked, leaning against the table as Kate sighed.

“For a long time, storms paralyzed me.” She told him, leaning next to him.  “I don’t remember it really, but I’m told my Amma died during a violent storm.  Appa used to read to me during the monsoons to distract me from my panic.  Consequently, the storm now reminds me of him.”

Anthony spotted the book her hand and gently took it from her, turning it over in his hands.

“This is still my father’s library.” He said softly.  “These books were some of his most treasured possessions.”

“Some of my most favorite memories are sitting in my Appa’s lap as he read to me.” Kate told him.  “It seems our fathers had similar tastes in literature.”

“If his daughter is anything to go by, I believe my father would have enjoyed your father’s company.” He said, making her smile.  He held the book out to her.  “I’m glad his books can lend you some measure of comfort.”

“Thank you.” She said softly, taking it back.

Lightning flashed and Kate flinched again.  Anthony reached out and took her hand, threading his fingers through hers, squeezing it lightly.

“What do your mother and sister do to help?” he asked softly, and Kate shook her head.

“They don’t know.  Mary knows I used to have a problem and she was the one to tell me about my Amma after Appa died, but she thinks I’ve gotten over it.  And it is better, so I don’t see why she needs to worry.  Edwina has never known.”

“You didn’t want to seem weak to them.”

Kate looked away, but Anthony squeezed her hand again, lending her strength.

“After Appa died, they needed me to be strong.” She whispered, knowing he would understand.  “So, I made sure no one knew.”

“Well, I know now.” He told her gently.  “You don’t have to go through it alone any longer.”

Kate didn’t respond, she just leaned her head against his shoulder.  After a moment, he rested his cheek against the top of her head, and they stood there in comfortable silence.  There was another roll of thunder and Kate sighed.

“I should go.” She told him softly.  “If anyone found us here, I’d be ruined.”

“Is that an argument for it or against?”

Kate shook her head at his cheeky grin and pulled away.

“Good night, Lord Bridgerton.”

“Good night, Miss Sharma.”

Chapter Text

Daphne smiled at her husband in the mirror as she put the final touches on her hair for the ball that evening. 

“What have you thought of this week, my love?”

“You mean what do I think of Miss Sharma?” he asked, laughing.  “If I had ever considered the type of woman your brother would marry, I imagine I would have conjured a woman just like Miss Sharma.”

“I would have as well.” His wife agreed.  “I always imagined Anthony with someone like him and Kate is so like him but she also sooths the rough edges.  I could not have chosen better for him.”

“I have no qualms with either Anthony or Miss Sharma.” Simon said, slipping on his jacket.  “I am more concerned with Miss Edwina.  Anthony would do well to ensure she is married off before she can cause any problems.”

Daphne turned to stare at her husband.

“What ever could you mean?”

 Simon paused his dressing to look at her.

“Surely you noticed her discontent as the focus switched from her prospects to her sister’s courtship while we’ve been in residence?  I imagine she has been the center of her mother and sister’s world for a long time now and doesn’t know now to handle the fact that she’s not now.”

Daphne was quiet as she considered Simon’s words.

“You think she might cause problems for Kate?” she asked finally.  “They seem to adore each other.”

“I do not doubt their love for each other, but Miss Edwina is young.  She grew up out of the sight of the ton and was instantly declared the Diamond when she joined us.  She has clearly been doted on by her mother and sister.  I think she is a naïve girl and unused to not being the center of her family’s world.  You must have noticed how she directs the conversation back to her own prospects whenever she can?”

“So does every debutante.” Daphne pointed out.  “Save Eloise.”

“Your sister does resist the subject like no other.” Simon agreed with a laugh.  “Perhaps I am overreacting, but I just get a hint of something beneath the sweet exterior.  She seems to have a belief that she is entitled to a certain type of life, if her questions about certain men’s titles are anything to go by.  She dismisses anyone less than a Viscount and seems to have focused on the Earl of Leicester quickly.  I am concerned by how she might react if she does not receive what she feels is her due, especially if her sister does.”

“I will admit that I have not focused on Miss Edwina these past weeks.” Daphne said slowly.  “I’ve been distracted getting to know Kate.  Perhaps I shall watch her tonight and, if I find I agree with you, I will warn Anthony.  I will have nothing threaten my brother’s happiness.”

Simon smiled and leaned over to press a kiss to his wife’s cheek.

“I would expect nothing less, my love.”

With that, he took her hand and led her downstairs to the ball.

The ball room took Kate’s breath away.  Everywhere she looked, she could see her own touches and she felt pride well up at the job she had helped with.  Perhaps next year, she would be the true architect.

“The tulips are an inspired choice.” Mary commented, making Kate blush.  “I must remember to commend Lady Bridgerton on the idea.”

“They were actually Kate’s idea!”

The three Sharma’s and Lady Danbury turned to see Daphne and Simon approaching.  The Duke pulled away from his wife to kiss his godmother’s cheek as Daphne linked her arm with Kate’s.

“She was such a help planning tonight.” The Duchess continued, ignoring Kate’s embarrassment.  “I don’t know how we’ve done without her until now.”

“I’m sure you would have managed quite well on your own, your Grace.” Edwina said, looking over the crowd.  “I’m sure our family has never thrown something this grand.”

“Well, I never would have known that from Kate’s behavior.” Daphne replied with a slight frown.  “Your sister acquitted herself quite well and was quite indispensable.”

“I have always found her so, your Grace.” Edwina replied, still distracted as she looked over the crowd.  “I look forward to having her help me plan many balls when I am married.”

Kate opened her mouth to say…something as Lady Danbury gave Edwina a searching look but was distracted by Anthony climbing the stairs towards them.

“Miss Sharma, you look beautiful.” He said, making her blush.  They stood there, staring at each other for a moment before Lady Danbury cleared her throat, reminding him there were others standing behind Kate.  “As do the rest of you ladies.  I suppose you’re fine, Hastings.”

“Thank you ever so.” Simon replied dryly as Anthony leaned over to kiss his sister’s cheek.

“You’re welcome.” Anthony replied as his attention went back to Kate.  “Miss Sharma, I believe it is time for me to collect my winnings.”

“I suppose it is, my Lord.” She agreed, taking his arm and allowing him to lead her down the stairs to the dance floor.

“How did you convince your mother to open a ball with a waltz?” she asked as the music began.

“She is very accommodating of my wishes when it involves my courtship.” He replied, pulling her closer.

“Is that so?” she asked, pulling away as the steps dictated.  “Am I to meet this paragon of virtue you have chosen?”

“Hmm.” He agreed, pulling her back.  “I think you will like her.  She’s strong, beautiful, witty…a perfect match for me in every way.”

Kate blushed and ducked her head as she smiled. 

“Most importantly, my family adores her.” He continued, spinning her before pulling her close again.  “I believe she will make an excellent Viscountess.”

“And yet you have not asked her to marry you?”

Anthony executed a sweeping turn and he held her from behind, his mouth close to her ear.

“I await her signal.” He whispered.  “The moment I believe she will accept me, I will fall to my knees before her post haste.”

Kate spun back around, meeting his eyes.

“Perhaps that moment is closer than you think.”

Anthony smiled brightly, spinning her away before pulling her back.

“Nothing would give me more joy.”

Kate just smiled as brightly as him as the music ended and she curtsied.  Anthony took her hand, squeezing it tightly, before tucking it into the crux of his elbow and leading her off the floor to where Lady Mary, Lady Bridgerton, and Lady Danbury stood gossiping.

“Where’s Edwina?” Kate asked as Anthony excused himself to get them drinks. 

“Dancing with Lord Morrison.” Mary answered with a happy smile.  “He seems quite taken with her.”

Kate turned to search for her sister and spotted Edwina smiling at the Earl in the crowd.  Anthony appeared at her elbow and handed her a lemonade as she smiled in thanks, before turning back to her sister.

“I sent out inquiries.” He told her softly.  “I should know something when we return to town.”  He took her arm and led her around the edge of the dance floor.  “Have you told your sister about her grandparents?”

Kate sighed.

“I keep meaning to speak with her, but something always interferes.” She murmured.  “I am planning on tell her and Mary on the way back to London.”

“Whatever support I can lend is, of course, yours.” He told her.  “But you must consider that Morrison might be the perfect answer.  He meets all the requirements and does seem interested in Miss Edwina.  Barring any objections I may uncover, he is a good candidate.”

 “He is.” Kate agreed.  “I will tell them tomorrow.  Hopefully they will forgive me for keeping it from them.”

“They love you.” He assured her.  “All will be well.”

“You’re being kind again.” She teased him, making him sneer playfully at her. 

“Only to you.”

“And Penelope, and Benedict, and Eloise, and Gregory, and Hyacinth – “

“Hush, you.” Anthony interrupted with a rueful grin.

“Anthony!”

They both turned and saw Benedict approaching.

“You do not get to keep Miss Sharma all night, brother.” He said, taking her hand and pulling her away as she laughed.  “Go dance with one of our sisters.”

“You do understand that I am the elder brother?” Anthony called after them.  “You cannot order me about!”

Benedict just ignored him as he practically dragged her onto the floor.

“I hope you have enjoyed these two weeks and that we haven’t scared you off.” He told her as they joined the lively country dance.

“You Bridgertons are not nearly as intimidating as you believe yourselves to be.” She replied before allowing herself to be pulled down the line.

“That’s good.” He told her as they came back together.  “Because, if I ever have to deal with Anthony without you ever again, I cannot be held responsible for my actions.”

Kate laughed and slipped back into the flow of the dancers.  She felt freer than she could ever remember feeling.  This was where she belonged, with these people who cared for her and whom she cared for in return.

She belonged here with Anthony.

She spun through the dance, laughing as she came back to Benedict and moved away again.  When the music came to an end, Benedict spun her one last time before leading her back to the edge of the floor.

“I am sure Anthony will whisk you away soon, but I will fetch you a lemonade first.”

Kate grinned as he headed off before looking around and spotting Penelope nearby.

“Penelope!  Are you enjoying yourself?”

“I am.” The younger girl replied, smiling.  “It’s a lovely ball.”

“Have you discovered where Eloise has chosen to hide yet?” Kate asked, making her laugh.

“I am sworn to secrecy.” She replied.  “But I believe Lady Bridgerton has sent Lord Bridgerton to find her, so I doubt she will remain hidden for long.”

“I’m sure she’ll lead him on a merry chase first.” Kate said dryly, making Penelope laugh again.

“Miss Sharma!”

Kate winced before pasting a smile on her face and turning to face Cressida Cowper.

“Miss Cowper.” She greeted before glancing at Penelope.  “Pen, would you be a dear and let Eloise know I am looking for her?”

“Of course, Kate.” She agreed instantly, throwing a grateful look at her before scurrying off.

“Are you enjoying the ball, Miss Sharma?” The blonde asked, her voice dripping with insincerity.  “These types of parties must be so different from what you’re used to!”

“They are.” Kate replied tightly.  “Balls in India are much more colorful.  But Lady Bridgerton has outdone herself.  I cannot remember a more pleasant night.”

“I’m sure you have enjoyed your time in residence with the Bridgertons.  Lady Bridgerton was so kind to invite you, knowing how…new you are to the splendor of the ton.”

Kate forced herself to keep smiling.

“The Bridgertons have been quite kind to us.”

“Yes, they have always been kind to…those less than them.” Cressida said with a venomous smile.  “And I must congratulate you on capturing the Viscount’s attention for so long!  It is quite a feat, but I would caution you to get your assurances as soon as you can, my dear.  I heard he left Miss Russo in quite a state when his affections…cooled.”

Kate froze.

“I am sure I do not know what you mean.”

“My dear, you need not be coy with me.” The other woman’s words dripped with judgement.  “We all know what a rake Lord Bridgerton is and, given your age and prospects, no one could blame you for finding security wherever you can, but I hope you are not naïve enough to believe he would ever offer for you!  I am simply advising you to get your affairs in order before he loses interest.”

Kate wanted to throw up.

“Thank you, Miss Cowper.” She said stiffly.  “I appreciate your counsel.”  

“Of course, my dear.” She replied, smiling brightly.  “I can only imagine how confusing London society has been for a girl such as you.”

Kate made herself smile again.

“If you would excuse me, Miss Cowper, I must check on my sister.”

She didn’t wait for a response before taking off.  Her head was spinning.  She needed to breathe.  Why couldn’t she breathe?

“Kate?”

She looked up to see Benedict, holding two glasses, looking at her with concern.

“Are you alright?”

Kate could only shake her head.

“Anthony’s study is down that hall.” He told her, nodding to a nearby door.  “It will be third door on the right, and it will be unlocked.  Go.”

Kate nodded and slipped away.  The moment she was gone, he turned his eye to the crowd, looking for Anthony.  He spotted him speaking to another man and quickly made his way over, abandoning the drinks as he went.

“I’m sorry, my Lord, but I need to steal my brother.” He said, not waiting for a response before grabbing Anthony’s arm and dragging him to a nearby corner.

“Thank you.” The elder brother said with a laugh.  “If I had had to listen to one more minute of sheep – “

“Something’s happened.” Benedict interrupted.  “I left Kate to get a drink for her and came back to find her practically in tears.  I sent her to your study to calm down.”

“What upset her?” Anthony demanded.

“I don’t know.  I thought it more important to help her escape.”

“Find Daphne.” Anthony ordered.  “I will go see if I can find out what happened.”

Benedict nodded and Anthony headed towards his office as he went to find their sister.

Kate burst into the room, practically hyperventilating.  She couldn’t breathe.  She tried to take a deep breath, pacing back and forth with her hand pressed to her forehead, desperately trying to regain control.

She jumped as the door opened and Anthony slipped inside, closing the door behind him.

“What happened?”

A hysterical laughed bubbled out of Kate.

“Miss Sharma.” He took a step forward and she backed away, so he stopped.  “Tell me what happened.  Please.”

Kate’s shoulders fell and she seemed to collapse in on herself.

“Why not?” He hated the defeated sound in her voice.  “It’s not like my mortification can get much worse.” A tear slipped down her cheek and she angrily swiped it away.  “Miss Cowper just congratulated me on ‘capturing’ your attention and cautioned me to get assurances from you because I didn’t want to be left with nothing like Miss Russo was when you left her.”

The blood drained from Anthony’s face and Kate sighed.

“Miss Russo was –“

“I know who she is.” She interrupted dismissively.  “I told you, I read Lady Whistledown.  She mentioned you being connected with an opera singer last Season, it wasn’t hard to figure out who Miss Cowper was speaking of.  Miss Russo doesn’t matter.  What matters is that Cressida Cowper felt perfectly comfortable calling me your whore as we stood in your mother’s ball room!”

She turned away, breathing heavily.

“Cressida Cowper doesn’t matter.” Anthony told her softly, taking another step forward.

“If you believe that, you are dangerously naïve.” She said with a bitter laugh.  “If she feels comfortable enough to say it to my face, there must be others who also believe it.”

“I don’t care.” He told her angrily.  “We know it isn’t true.  Our families know it isn’t true.  The rest of the ton doesn’t matter.”

“They will never accept me, you must see that!” she said, just as angrily, as she spun to face him.  Anthony felt his heart break at the sight of the tears streaming down her face.  “We were fools to believe otherwise!”  Her eyes met his and her anger faded to deep sadness.  “It has been a lovely dream, my Lord, but it is time to wake up.  I will see Edwina married and Mary settled, and then I will return to India.  You will be free to find someone the ton will accept as your Viscountess.”

“I do not want to find someone else.” He told her desperately.  “It is you I lo –“ he broke off, taking a steadying breath before taking yet another step forward.  “I care for you, Miss Sharma.  Greatly.  What do you feel for me?”

Kate stared at him, her eyes bright with tears.

“I hate you.”

Her whispered words made Anthony rock back on his heels in shock.

“I hate you for making me feel like this.” She continued.  “I hate you for making me want things I cannot have, for making me want you.  I hate you for making me crave your company until you are all I think about.  You barreled your way into my life, wreaking every carefully constructed plan I had made.”

“And what do you think you’ve done to my plans?” he asked, taking a step forward again.  “I was prepared to live my life, content without love, and then you appeared out of the morning fog and I have though of nothing but you since.  It is maddening.”

He stepped into her space, his eyes never leaving hers.

“I am a gentleman.” He whispered, his lips a hair’s breadth away from hers.  “But nothing has tested that like you.  You are all I want, all I crave.”

Her eyes fluttered shut as his lips ghosted along her cheek.

“Say you do not care for me.”

Kate shivered and she felt him smile against her skin.

“Tell me you feel nothing and I will walk away.”

Kate tried to breathe.

“I feel…” she couldn’t gather her thoughts.  All there was was him.  “I feel…”

Anthony pulled back to meet her eyes again.

“Tell me what you want, Kate.”

And, just like that, suddenly everything was clear.

“You.” She whispered.  “All I want is you.”

A brilliant smile broke across Anthony’s face.

“I am yours.”

And he kissed her.

This was not Kate’s first kiss, but it felt like it was.  She couldn’t think straight as his arms wrapped around her waist, pulling her flush against him.  All thought left her as her arms stretched up to wrap around his neck, her fingers threading through his hair, holding him just as tightly.  He was simultaneously too close and not close enough.  He nipped at her bottom lip, making her gasp, as his lips blazed a path across her jaw and down to her neck to suck at her pulse point.

“Anthony.”

The sound of his name on her lips made him growl before he maneuvered them so he could lift her up to perch on the edge of his desk.  He quickly renewed his assault on her neck in hopes of hearing it again.

They were so distracted with each other; they didn’t hear the door open.

“Oh!”

Anthony pulled himself away from Kate just enough to see a shocked Daphne in the doorway.

“I am so sorry.” She sputtered before fleeing as the door closed behind her.

Anthony sighed and turned back to Kate.  He rested his forehead against her shoulder as he tried to regain control of himself.

“My Lord – “

“I’ll take care of it.” He interrupted her.  “She won’t say anything to anyone.  Just…just stay here.  Please.  Until I return?”

Kate allowed herself to run her fingers through his hair one last time before gently pushing him away.

“Please.” He whispered, holding on to her.  “Don’t leave.”

Don’t leave me.

Kate sighed, but she nodded.  Anthony pressed one more chaste kiss to her lips, cupping her face gently, before pulling away and following his sister out of the room.

Kate slipped off the desk and stood in the middle of the room for a moment before finally allowing herself to collapse to floor, burying her face in her hands as she wept.

Anthony quickly found his sister in the empty dinning room, pouring herself a glass of brandy.

“Daphne.”

She didn’t even look at him as she downed the glass of liquor.  She poured another before finally looking at him.

“You’ll marry her.” She told him without preamble.  “She has no male relatives to stand for her, but, given that Lady Danbury is her sponsor, I am sure Simon will be willing to fulfill the duty.”

“I am sure he would.” Anthony agreed, pouring his own glass.  “I assure you it isn’t necessary, though.  Of course, I’ll marry her.  That has been my intention from the start, you know that…but it cannot be because of what you saw.  Not after what happened earlier.”

That brought Daphne up short.

“What happened?”

Anthony set his glass down carefully, leaning against the table as he felt his anger returning.

“Cressida Cowper happened.” He told her with a growl.  “The cow had the audacity of accusing Kate of having an…improper relationship with me to her face.”

Daphne just stared at him.

“And your response to learning this was to compromise her in your study?!” she hissed at him incredulously.  “What could you have possibly been thinking?!”

“It wasn’t my finest moment, I grant you.” He replied, grimacing as he ran a hand through his mussed hair.  “But we were so close, Daph!  She was ready to say yes and then this happened and she was talking about returning to India and…Cressida Cowper confirmed all the fears she has carried since our courtship began, that the ton will never accept her.  I won’t force her into marriage and there is no way she will say yes now.  I know I have no right to ask it of you, but you must keep your silence!  Not for my sake, but for hers.  Please, sister.”

Daphne sighed before grabbing his glass and taking another large sip.

“Miss Cowper was probably emboldened by your lack of proposal.” She told him bluntly.  “You have shown clear favoritism to her, but you haven’t proposed.” She held up a hand to forestall his protests.  “I know why, but the ton does not.  You cannot blame them, brother.  And you are right, you have no right to ask that of me.  None at all.” She sighed.  “Luckily for you, I have no wish to force another woman to marry before she is ready.  But something must be done to salvage both of your reputations.”

“What do you suggest, sister?” he asked cautiously.

“Return to the ball room.” She told him.  “I will fetch Kate.  Find Benedict, Colin, and Eloise.  Tell them they need to be spreading how much we adore Kate and consider her a member of the family already.  I will handle mother.  You need to continue to be as obvious as you have been up till now.  The rest of tonight needs to be about showing the assembled ton that she has not only your favor, but all of ours.  And then, tomorrow, before we leave, you and Kate need to have a conversation, a proper one.”

“I told Kate to wait in my study.” Anthony told her.  “To wait for me.”

“You will return to the ball room or I will march in there and announce to mother exactly what I saw.” Daphne threatened before softening.  “I need to speak with Kate.  Go.”

“Fine.” He agreed reluctantly.  “Please…be kind to her.”

All the fight went out of his sister.

“She’s my friend and someone hurt her tonight.” She told him softly.  “Of course, I will be kind.”

Anthony nodded and pressed a kiss to her forehead.  Daphne watched him leave, downed the rest of the glass, and headed back to Kate.

Chapter Text

Kate was fairly certain she had experienced more emotions in the last half hour than she had in the last six months.  She had herself under control once more, but she was exhausted.  She should just go to bed.  Anthony had no right to expect her to wait.  She should go.

She got to her feet to do just that when the door opened and Kate was shocked to see not the Viscount, but his sister slipping inside.

“Your Grace – “

“What did I say about my friends calling my by my title?” Daphne interrupted, frowning.

“I wasn’t sure you would still desire my friendship after what you just witnessed.” Kate replied with a sigh, but the Duchess just waived a hand dismissively.

“I’m trying very hard to not think about what I just witnessed, but that has more to do with the fact that it was my brother than anything else.  Besides, I am in no real position to judge you and Anthony after last year.  Although, I should challenge you to a duel, just to give him a taste of his own medicine.”

“Pistols at dawn?” Kate asked.

“I was thinking swords.” She replied.  “More style.”

Kate laughed tiredly and sank back down into the chair as Daphne sat across from her.

“Anthony said something happened at the ball with Cressida.” She said softly.

“Oh, nothing much.  Just a perfect example of English civility as Miss Cowper slipped deftly from niceties to accusing me of being your brother’s mistress.” Kate told her in a defeated tone, a hint of her natural accent slipping in.  “Just another night amongst English nobility.   God, I miss home.”

“Cressida Cowper is a bitch.” Daphne said bluntly, making Kate’s jaw drop.  “She has been a bitch our whole lives and I am frankly sick of it.” She reached over to take Kate’s hand.  “You mustn’t think she is representative of the whole ton.”

“Just most of it.” Kate snarked before sighing.  “I’m sorry.  I just…I miss feeling like I belong.  I may not have been nobility, but I had a place in the Maharaja’s court.  Lady Danbury was right, I’m out of my depth here.”

“You have a place here.” Daphne told her softly.  “With us.  With Anthony.  We love you, Kate.  Please don’t make any decisions based on the venom Cressida spews.”

“Anthony deserves a Viscountess who will be accepted by the ton.” She whispered.

“Anthony deserves a Viscountess that he loves.” Daphne replied sharply before softening.  “And he loves you.”

“Daphne – “

“He loves you, Kate.  I know my brother and I have never seen him like this, you must believe me.  Anthony commits to things whole heartedly and he has chosen you.  Surely you do not think so little of him as to believe he would move on if you left?  He would follow you to the ends of the Earth.  He loves you.”

A tear slipped down Kate’s cheek.

“He’s waiting for you to be ready.” Daphne continued, her voice full of sympathy.  “He will continue to wait for you for however long it takes, but you and I both know society will not.  They are always on the hunt for the next bit of gossip and tonight it was a heinous bitch, but, if we’re not careful, next week it may be Lady Whistledown.  And it won’t just affect you, your sister will be painted by the same brush.” She paused for a moment.  “If you don’t love Anthony, that is one thing.  Tell me now and I can artfully separate you.” She waited, but Kate stayed silent.  “I thought as much.  Anyone with eyes can see you love him, so you must decide.  Do you love him enough to stand the onslaught of the ton when they realize you’ve stolen one of their prized catches from underneath their noses?”

“I love him enough to know that I’m not worth the scandal it will bring on all of you!” Kate exclaimed.

“Tosh.” Daphne replied easily.  “Every one of us is ready to support both of you.  You won’t be alone.  Simon and I will stay at your side until the ton gets over their snit.  But you must allow him to show that you are the one he has chosen.  Maybe not an engagement, but at least an understanding that you are his intended.  And I swear, you will not be alone.  Not for a second of it.  Us Bridgertons stick together.”

Tears were streaming down Kate’s face now.

“What if he realizes one day that I wasn’t worth it?” she whispered.

“He won’t.” Daphne replied, her tone allowing no disagreement.  “You are worth it.  And even if the world was to tilt on its axis and my brother lose his mind, the rest of us would just hold him down until he came back to his senses.  There is no one in the world I could imagine wanting as a sister more than you.”  She reached up and brushed Kate’s tears away.  “Come, let’s get you put back together.”  She stood up, pulling Kate to her feet.  “We have a ball to return to and a cow to put in her place.”

Kate smiled and allowed Daphne to re-pin her hair and straighten her dress while she saw to her face, drying her cheeks and trying to make it less obvious that she had been crying.

“Ready?”

Kate nodded and Daphne linked her arm with hers.

“Let’s go.”

Anthony returned to the ballroom and immediately sought out Benedict.

“Is Kate alright?” he demanded without preamble.

“Miss Cowper said some…unkind things.” Anthony told him with barely restrained anger.  “Probably as retaliation for dinner the other night.  It upset her, but Daphne is with her.  She also has marching orders for us.”

“Oh, General Daphne has reappeared?” Simon asked, joining the brothers.  “What’s caused that?”

“Miss Cowper was her charming self to Kate.” Benedict explained. 

“Your wife seems to have taken this a personal attack.” Anthony added.  “She with Kate now.”

“Kate?” Benedict repeated with an arched brow.

“Is Miss Sharma alright?” Simon asked, ignoring Benedict.

“She was upset, but I left her with Daphne to help her.” Anthony replied before turning back to Benedict.  “Daph wants you, Colin, and Eloise to be heard supporting Miss Sharma.  Given how clear you’ve all made your preference for her, that shouldn’t be too difficult.”

“Not at all.” Benedict agreed easily.  “I assume our sister wants to deal with Miss Cowper herself?”

Anthony nodded.

“I suppose I should be on hand to assure your sister doesn’t go too far.” Simon said dryly.  “She has a rather intense dislike for the woman.”

“Oh, let her go.” Benedict told him.  “Someone should have put her in her place ages ago.”

“Well, this is the last Bridgerton affair she is invited to, I assure you of that.” Anthony said, his face stormy.  “If I could throw her out now, I would.”

“I think mother might object to the spectacle.” Benedict said with a laugh.  “But I’d enjoy it, if that means anything.”

“Go find Colin and Eloise.” Anthony ordered.

Benedict gave him a lazy salute but did as asked.

“Is Miss Sharma alright?” Simon asked again.

Anthony nodded, his shoulders slumping.

“She was very upset.  Daph will help her, I’m sure.”

“Are you alright?”

Anthony closed his eyes.

“I don’t like seeing her cry.” He admitted softly.  “Especially when there’s nothing I can do to fix it.”

“I understand.” Simon said, clapping him on the shoulder.  “But she’s not alone.  And neither are you.”

Anthony took a deep breath.

“Thank you.”

Simon squeezed his shoulder and let go.

“Let’s go find your sister and your intended.”

Anthony nodded again and let Simon steer him back into the fray.

Kate took a deep breath as she and Daphne reentered the room.

“I’m not sure about this.” She whispered.

“If you don’t return, Cressida wins.” Daphne pointed out as they joined the crowd.

“I just want to go to bed.”

Daphne grabbed two glasses and handed one to Kate.

“Too bad.  Duchesses do not hide and neither do future Viscountesses.  Miss Cowper is a nobody with money.  I will not allow her to slander my family.”

“I am nobody without money.” Kate pointed out dryly.  “Miss Cowper is the daughter of a Lord with far more to recommend her than I do.”

“Except she’s just the worst.” Daphne replied.  “Come on, we need to be seen.”

The Duchess took her arm and they moved through the room, pausing here and there to speak to other guests, and Kate slowly began to relax.  With everyone they spoke to, Daphne made sure to praise Kate and subtly insinuate how happy she was that the ‘dear Miss Sharma’ would be joining the Bridgerton family.  The attention made Kate uncomfortable, but she could always spot Anthony across the room, watching her with pride, and it made it all alright.

“Sister.  Miss Sharma.”

The women turned to find a smiling Colin approaching.

“I have been told that we are to be supporting Miss Sharma.” He said softly.  “To that effort, Miss Sharma, would you join me for a dance?”

“Of course, Mr. Bridgerton.”

She gratefully took his arm, allowing him to lead her to the floor.

“Are you alright?” he asked as the music began.  “Pen said you rescued her and was worried something might have happened because of that.”

“It wasn’t her fault and I shall make sure she knows that.” Kate assured him.  “It hasn’t been the easiest hour of my life, but all of your support has helped tremendously.  That being said, thank you for your brief respite from you sister.”

“I believe she could take on Napoleon by herself.” He said, making Kate laugh.  “But you should trust her.  The Duchess wields considerable power amongst the ton.”

“I have given myself over to her care.” Kate confirmed.  “Honestly, if it were up to me, I would be in bed.”

“Welcome to being a Bridgerton.” Colin replied with a smirk.

The dance went on and Kate lost herself in the steps, trusting Colin to lead her safely.  When the set was over, he delivered her to the edge of the floor where Anthony now stood with Daphne and Simon.  He took her hand from Colins with a nod to his brother, who quickly disappeared into the crowd, and pressed a kiss to it before tucking it into his arm.  She allowed herself to lean into him and felt him relax slightly. 

“What are the chances your sister releases us from her clutches before the last dance?” she asked with a slight smirk, making him chuckle.

“Next to zero.” He replied.  “But she is a kind despot.  She has allowed me the privilege of staying at your side for the rest of the evening.”

“How kind of her.” She said dryly.

“I could go, if you prefer?” he teased, but she could see the real worry in his eyes.

“And unleash you on some other poor, unsuspecting woman?” she said in theatrical horror.  “No, I think not, sir.  You shall stay right here, where I can keep my eye on you.”

She felt him finally relax fully and he gave her a soft smile.

“As my Lady commands.”

“Yes, yes, you two are darling, but you will be coming with me, Anthony, to make nice with mother and Lady Mary while Simon dances with Kate.” Daphne interjected, making them both jump.

 “Yes, dear sister.” Anthony said with a long-suffering tone as he handed Kate off to Simon.

“Shall we see if the rumors about your dancing are true, Miss Sharma?” the Duke teased as they took their places. 

“I will have you know that I haven’t stepped on anyone all night, your Grace.” Kate replied primly.  “But perhaps I should make an exception?”

“Peace.” He replied, laughing as the dance began.  “You know, you are experiencing one of the better of the Bridgerton traits tonight.”

“Their management of a crisis?” Kate quipped.

“Their innate desire to protect one of their own.” Simon replied with a smile.  “Not one of them hesitated to do as my wife said when they learned Miss Cowper had been unkind to you.  See?”  He spun her around and she spotted Eloise, standing with Penelope in a group of young women, looking supremely uncomfortable, but talking, nonetheless.  “As a group, they are sometimes a lot to handle, but they love with a fierceness I had never imagined until I married Daphne.  That kind of loyalty is a rare thing among the ton.  We are lucky to be included in it.”

“We are.” Kate agreed softly.

They continued to dance in comfortable silence as Kate thought about what he had said.  Finally, the music came to an end and Simon took her arm once more.

“If we are to be the non-Bridgerton Bridgertons, I feel we should support one another.” He told her as he led her off the floor.  “I assume my wife has already assured you of our support, but I will reiterate it.  You shall never be left alone to face the derision of the ton.  You have allies, powerful ones.  Cressida Cowper means nothing in the grand scheme.”

“Thank you, your Grace.” She said softly.  “I shall endeavor to remember that.”

“We will remind you as often as needs be.”

He smiled at her and finished delivering her to Anthony before retaking his place at his wife’s side.

“If there is a person in this room who doesn’t know that Kate is Anthony’s intended, I’ll eat my tiara.” She said, smirking at her husband.

“Daphne.” Her brother rebuked sharply as Kate blushed.

“Oh, hush.” She dismissed him.  “This was what we wanted.”

He looked to Kate and she nodded, smiling softly, and it filled him with warmth.

“Now,” his sister continued, “to deal with Cressida.”

“Couldn’t we just let it be?” Kate asked with a sigh, but Daphne just glared at her.  “Alright, but I want to go to bed.  Soon.”

“Yes, yes.” Daphne agreed, waiving her hand.  “Now, to battle!”

She linked her arm with Kate’s, abandoning the men as she led her off, towards where Cressida stood.

Edwina felt like she was floating.  She had danced every set and she could feel the eyes on her as she danced a second one with Lord Morrison.  He was the perfect gentleman, everything she was looking for, and she felt certain that this was the one she wanted.  The perfect setting for a Diamond.

Nothing could ruin her night as he led her off the floor and back to her mother.

“I believe I will retire to the smoking room for a while, but I hope I will see you again before the night ends, Miss Edwina?”

“You shall, my Lord.” She agreed bright, curtsying as he bowed and took his leave, before turning excitedly to her mother.  “Isn’t he wonderful, mama?”

“He seems lovely, darling.” Mary agreed, but Edwina could tell she was distracted.

“What is it?  What’s happening, mama?”

Mary glanced at Lady Bridgerton and the two women broke into bright smiles.

“It seems your sister and Lord Bridgerton have finally come to an understanding.” Her mother whispered excitedly.  “It is all anyone is talking about.  Can you imagine?  Your sister is to be a Viscountess!”

Edwina felt her heart drop.  Surely it was a joke.  Kate, married to the Viscount?

“But he hasn’t proposed!” she protested, but Mary waved it away.

“That hardly matters.” She told her.  “Her Grace was overheard telling Lady Crawley how excited she was to have Kate join the family and both Misters Benedict and Colin were heard talking of how happy they were that Lord Bridgerton has found a wife!”

Edwina needed to talk to Kate.

Her mother turned back to talk to Lady Bridgerton, and she began to scan the crowd, looking for her sister.  She needed to find Kate and warn her of what was being said, before she got hurt.

There was no stopping Daphne as they approached Cressida, laughing and talking with her usually allies.

“Cressida, dear!”

The blonde turned and her smile slipped for only a moment as she spotted Kate at Daphne’s side before it was brightly turned to the Duchess.

“Your Grace, how lovely to see you!” she twittered.

“I just had to come over.” Daphne said, leaning in conspiratorially.  “You see, Kate and I were discussing your dress.  It’s so…daring.  You must tell me where you got it.”

“The new modiste on High Street.” Cressida said proudly.  “You must go there next time you’re in town, your Grace.  She only serves the…highest clientele.”

She gave Kate a look, but Daphne just ignored it.

“I thought it must be her.” She said, nodding.  “Madame Delacroix would never have something like that in her shop.  Ah, well, I could never wear something like that, could you, Kate?”

“No, I do not believe I could.” Kate agreed and Cressida’s face soured.

“Nonsense.” Daphne instantly reversed course.  “You look lovely in everything.  It’s quite frustrating!  Doesn’t she always look lovely, Cressida?”

“She does, your Grace.”

The blonde now looked like she had bit into a lemon.

“We must go shopping when we return to London.” Daphne told Kate, now fully ignoring Cressida.  “I’m sure Madame Delacroix could do wonders with you.  And you have so much you must buy before the end of the Season!”

“You’re returning to town, your Grace?” Cressida asked, trying to reinsert herself in the conversation.  “I thought I heard you and the Duke had decided to forgo the Season.”

“We had.” Daphne answered breezily.  “But then the Viscount introduced us to Kate, and I cannot bear to be separated from her just yet.  We Bridgertons just adore her, don’t you?”

“Of course, your Grace.  Miss Sharma is lovely.”

Kate was fairly certain the last lie had physically hurt Miss Cowper, given her expression.

“Yes, I am so glad Anthony met her.” Daphne just kept smiling as she threw out the next barb.  “He truly waited to find a perfect jewel amongst the rough stones.  I have never seen him so enraptured.”

“Daphne.” Kate protested, but the Duchess just ignored her, fully focused on Cressida.

“I now understand why he was never interested in the other debutantes that some men were taken in by.  I can think of no one who could ever hold a candle to my dear Kate.”

All the blood seemed to have left Cressida’s face, except for two angry red marks on her cheeks.

“Well, I suppose we should continue to mingle, should we not, Kate?” Daphne asked, once again excluding Cressida.  “We should also really discuss what you might like to do next Season.  Oh, and you must help me plan a ball at Hastings House for the end of this Season!  I know it will be last minute, but you were such a help with this one, I am certain we can throw something together to wow the ton!”

She linked her arm with Kate’s once more and led her off, not even bothering to bid Cressida goodbye.

“There.” Daphne sounded far too pleased with herself.  “That display, combined with a lack of invitation to my ball, should ruin her capital in Society for the Season.  Unfortunately, she is rather like a cockroach, so I am sure she will recover by next year.”

“You are very scary, your Grace.” Kate told her as they headed back towards a waiting Simon and Anthony.

“That is the goal, Miss Sharma.” She replied.  “When you are Viscountess, you will find that it is often more useful to be feared.”

Kate blushed, but she couldn’t stop herself from smiling as Anthony held out his hand.

“Are you alright?” he asked softly as he pulled her to his side.

“Other than being terrified of your sister, I am fine.”

“You are in good company.  I have been afraid of her since she was ten.”

“That is not comforting, my Lord.” She told him dryly.

“Didi!”

Kate quickly turned to find her sister rushing towards her.

“Bon, what is it?” she asked, concerned.

“I must speak with you.” Edwina told her urgently.  “Alone.”

“Of course, Bon.”

She gave Anthony a confused look and he just shrugged.

“I will eagerly await your return.”

She smiled softly before allowing her sister to pull her away.

“Bon, what is the matter?” she asked, worried, as Edwina dragged her to the relative privacy of a nearby corner.

“Kate, you need to be careful!  Everyone is talking about you!”

Kate’s blood froze in her veins.  It hadn’t worked.  Cressida’s cruel words were spreading, and she was ruined.  Edwina was ruined.

“Everyone is saying you have come to an understanding with the Viscount!”

She almost laughed with relief.  Really, these last few hours had been too much.  She was becoming giddy with exhaustion.

“Everything is fine, Bon.” She assured her sister.  “I know what’s being said.  Everything is under control.”

Edwina gaped at her.

“You know?” she hissed.  “Did he compromise you?  Is this why you’re allowing this?”

It was Kate’s turn to stare at her sister.

“Of course not!” she hissed right back.  “Lord Bridgerton is a consummate gentleman.” Their moment in the study popped into her brain and Kate fought against her blush but continued on anyway.  “He would never do that!”

“Then he has proposed?” she demanded, and Kate sighed.

“No, Bon, he has not.” She was getting a headache.  She needed to talk to Anthony.  “We have simply had a discussion about where we would like our relationship to go.”

“But – “

“Miss Sharma, Daphne is requesting your presence.”

Kate turned to find Simon hovering nearby, trying to preserve their privacy.

“Of course.” She agreed before turning back to her sister.  “We’ll discuss everything on the way back to town tomorrow, I promise.  You should return to mama.”

She squeezed her sister’s arm before taking Simon’s and letting him lead her back to Daphne.

“Anthony is dancing with Eloise so she can tell mother she danced one set.” The Duchess reported as she led Kate across the room.  She glanced to the floor and saw a sullen Eloise dancing with Anthony, who was clearly teasing her about something.  “There are two more sets.  You and Anthony will dance the last set.”

“Have you considered asking the Queen to lead the army?” Kate asked, making Simon stifle a laugh.  “The Little Corporal would capitulate within a week; I am sure of it.”

“Society is a battle.” Daphne told her primly.  “Anyone who says differently is either naïve or lying.”

“Very well.” Kate agreed with a sigh.   “Once more unto the breach.”

“We few, we happy few.” Simon quoted.

Daphne just glared at them as they laughed, and they quickly schooled their features once more.

“Come.” She ordered.  “You need to meet Lady FitzAlan.”

Kate meekly followed.  Over the next hour, Daphne continued to introduce her to everyone until Anthony finally rescued her for their last dance.

“I think I’ve spoken to more people in the last hour than I have in the last six months.” She told him as they took their places.

“Would you prefer I remain silent for the set, then?” he asked with a grin.

“I suppose we could converse.” She said primly as they took the first steps.  “Unless you plan on vexing me.”

“Silence it is, then.”

Kate laughed and Anthony beamed with pride.

“I am sorry tonight was so stressful.” He told her softly as they came together.  “I wanted these weeks to be as stress free as possible.”

“I will survive one night, I assure you.” She told him.  “Your sister would allow nothing else.”

“Yes, I am afraid the power is going to her head.” Anthony said seriously.  “We may have to stage a coup before this is all over.”

Kate laughed again and Anthony’s smile turned soft.

“You know, the night of Lady Danbury’s ball, when you refused to give me your name and then assumed I was trying to court your sister,” she discreetly stuck her tongue out at him, “I heard you laugh with Benedict and I was lost.  All I wanted was to hear that sound again.”

“You confused me so much those first days.” She told him.

“And I thought I was being so obvious.” He shot back, grinning.

“You were, that is what was so confusing!” she replied with another laugh.  “You danced with me and were so different from what I expected.  I didn’t know what to do!”

“You terrified me.” He said simply, spinning her.  “You still do.”

She smiled softly.

“What do you think you do to me?”

The dance continued and it was like they were caught together, constantly pulling one back when the other would stray to far.  In the end, they always came back together.

Finally, the music ended, and the crowd broke into polite applause before beginning to disburse.

“We’ll discuss our plan going forward before we depart tomorrow?” he asked as they made their way back to her family and she nodded.

They reached her sister and Mary as Lord Morrison was wishing Edwina a goodnight.  When she spotted them, Mary’s face broke into a wide smile.  Anthony quickly bid her and Edwina a good night before taking Kate’s hand a pressing a kiss to it, his eyes never leaving hers.

“Good night, Miss Sharma.”

“Good night, Lord Bridgerton.”

It was hours before either slept that night.

Chapter Text

Most of the guests had left already and the Sharmas lingered with the Bridgertons as the last of their things were loaded onto the carriages.

Well, most of the Bridgertons.

Kate knew Daphne noticed every time her eyes strayed to the front doors of Aubrey Hall.  Anthony had said they would speak before they left, but she had seen nothing of him all morning.  All anyone knew was that he had an urgent note early this morning.

“Kate?”

She glanced at Mary, who was being helped into the carriage, and sighed.  She hugged Daphne and Eloise before heading to join her family.

“Miss Sharma!”

She spun on her heel and saw Anthony rushing down the stairs.

“Wait.” He called.  Kate moved towards him and met him halfway.  “May I speak with you?”

“Of course.”

He took her hand and pulled her to the side, so they were far enough away for privacy, but still close enough for propriety.

“I am so sorry.” He apologized immediately.  “There was an accident on one of the tenant farms.  I’ve spent the morning dealing with that and will have to remain here until it is resolved.  Hopefully it will not be longer than a few days.”

“I understand, of course, my Lord.”

“Anthony.” He interrupted, making her jaw snap shut as he smiled.  “I have dreamt of you saying my name for weeks and having now heard it, I cannot go back to before.  Please, Kate, call me by my name, at least when we’re alone.”

She searched his eyes for a moment before smiling softly.

“Kathani.” He looked at her in confusion.  “My name.  It’s actually Kathani.”

“But Lady Mary and your sister both call you Kate.” He said, clearly confused and Kate sighed.

“It was decided that it would be better if I had an English sounding name.” she explained.  “Kate was determined to be an acceptable compromise.”

“So, no one has called you by your name in seven months?” he asked, shocked.

“Kate doesn’t bother me.” She soothed.  “Really.”

Anthony sighed.

“We’ve gotten off track, Kathani,” his tongue tripped over the unfamiliar sounds, but his attempt made her smile, “but we will be revisiting it at a later point.  For the moment, I know everything that happened last night was not what you wanted.  I am so sorry.”

“Maybe it was not the way I wanted it to happen, but that does not mean it is not what I want.” Kate protested, blushing slightly.  “I told you what I want.  I’m just afraid you will realize that all this trouble is not worth it.”

“It is.” He assured her.  “Any trouble is worth you, but I want to give you the time I promised.  I will speak to Lady Mary when I return to Town.  I will explain that we have come to an understanding, but that we are waiting to make it public, both so we don’t distract from your sister’s debut as well as to give you a full Season.”

“Are you sure?” Kate asked, concern laced through her voice.

“I am.” His voice had no uncertainty in it.  “I will not change my mind; you have my word.  To that end –“ He reached into his pocket and pulled out an object before taking her hand to press it into it.  “– this is yours.”

She opened her hand and saw a black ring box sitting in her palm.

“It’s the ring my father gave my mother.” He said softly.  “I do not expect you to wear it now, but it belongs to you.”

“Anthony.” She said softly, tears gathering in her eyes.

“You can still choose, Kathani.” He said, his voice barely more than a whisper.  “I reserve the right to try to change your mind, but no matter what you choose, that ring belongs to you.”

A tear slipped down her cheek and he gently wiped it away.

“Please don’t cry, my darling.” He begged.  “I cannot bear it when you cry.”

She laughed and leaned into his touch for a moment.

“I have to go explain all of this to my family.” She said with a smile.  “At least your family knows.”

“Not my mother.” He replied, wincing.  “You should pray for me.”

“I have to tell Lady Danbury.” She said dryly.  “You’ll have no sympathy from me.”

“That is a valid point.” He conceded.  “I will call on you when I return.”

“Take care of yourself.” She ordered.  “Do not push yourself too hard.”

“Of course.” He agreed with a fond smile.

They stood there in silence for a moment.

“I do not want to let you leave.” He said, almost petulantly.

“And I do not want to go.” She agreed.  “But I must.”

He closed her hand around the box and pulled it up to kiss it.

“Until later, Miss Sharma.”

“Until later, Lord Bridgerton.”

He led her back to her family and bid the others goodbye before handing her into the carriage.  He closed the door, and, with one last look, she was gone.

Lady Violet Bridgerton knew exactly what her son had just given Miss Sharma and it took all of her considerable will power to not accost him the moment the carriage was out of sight.

She managed to wait a whole fifteen minutes.

“Should I arrange for the banns to be read here or in London?” she asked as she followed him into his study.  “Do you know if there are traditions from home she would like to be included?  I should look into finding an Indian chef.”

“We are not reading the banns.” He told her, leaning against the front of his desk.  “Not yet.”

“I’m surprised you want a long engagement, but that will be fine.” She agreed easily.  “We should hold an engagement ball.  If you had just asked the other night, we could have repurposed last night.”

“We are not engaged.”

That brought his mother up short and her jaw dropped in shock.

“But the ring!” she sputtered.

“We’re waiting until the end of the Season.” He explained patiently.  “This was supposed to be Miss Edwina’s Season and Miss Sharma does not want to overshadow that.  She has also never had a London Season and I want to give her the freedom to enjoy it without the business of planning a wedding.  She and I may have an understanding, but she still has the right to choose.  You were the one who counseled patience, after all.  I gave her the ring to assure her of my intentions.”

“The end of the Season?” Violet repeated, still working through her shock.

“After the Duchess’s display last night, everyone knows I intend to marry her.  The rest is formalities.”

Violet was quiet for a moment.

“What happened last night?”

Anthony started.

“There wasn’t a compromise, otherwise we’d be talking about a wedding like with Miss Featherington and the new Lord Featherington.” She continued, putting the pieces together as she went.  “You, Daphne, and Miss Sharma disappeared for a time.  I didn’t think any thing of it because you came back alone and the girls returned together and if you were sneaking off for a rendezvous, you wouldn’t have brought your sister, which means your sister was needed for something.  After they returned, Daphne went to work introducing Miss Sharma to everyone who is anyone in our circle.  Meanwhile, your siblings went to work making it clear that they support her, even Eloise.  I believe if something was done to Miss Sharma, you would have caused a scene, so that leaves something being said.  So, Anthony, what was said to Miss Sharma at the ball last night?”

Anthony stared at his mother in shock.

“Close your mouth, dear.” She told him.  “I have been doing this for a long time.  Allow me to help.”

Anthony sighed, slumping slightly. 

“My reputation hurt Miss Sharma.” He said softly.  “Miss Cowper implied our relationship was less than proper.  It upset her and it was all my fault.”

“Oh, my dear.” She said comfortingly.  “You’ve changed so much since last Season.  I’m sure Miss Sharma does not blame you.”

“She should.” He replied.  “Instead, she accepted my past with a grace surpassing what I deserve.”

“You deserve to be happy, Anthony.  And I have never seen you as happy as you are with her.  So.  Tell me how I can help.”

“Daphne believes we need to show support for Miss Sharma, so everyone knows she is the next Viscountess Bridgerton.” He told her.  “Miss Sharma believes it will cause a scandal, given her lack of title and dowry.”

“That is easily overcome.” Violet dismissed.  “Especially given Lord Morrison’s seeming interest in her sister.  It also would not hurt if her connection to the Maharaja was known.” She smiled brightly.  “I will make sure the ton accepts her.”

“Thank you, mother.”

Her smile turned soft.

“You are welcome, my dear.  Now,” her tone turned brisk, “we will be leaving in a few hours.  Do you know yet when you will follow?”

“Hopefully no more than three days.” He replied.

“Very well.  We will see you in London in three days.”

Anthony just smiled as she swept out of the room before sighing and rounding his desk to get back to work.

Kate was studiously ignoring the other occupants of the carriage as they slowly made their way towards London.  Even Newton seemed to be staring at her.  Luckily, she had managed to hide the ring box in her pocket before entering the carriage, so at least there was that.

“Miss Sharma, if you do not begin to speak this instant, I shall not be held responsible for my actions.” Lady Danbury told her in annoyance.

“Lord Bridgerton is detained in Kent for a few days, but he will be coming to speak to Mary when he returns.” She said slowly.

“So he has proposed, then.” Lady Danbury said, satisfied.

“No.” Kate said, surprising them all.  “But we have come to an…understanding.”

“Explain, Kate.” Mary ordered.  “Now.”

“Lord Bridgerton wants me to have a London Season before we make anything official.” She replied.  “I didn’t want to distract from Edwina.”  She ignored the laugh of derision from her sister.  “So, we agreed that he would wait until the end of the Season.”

“But you have his word that he will ask?” Lady Danbury pushed and Kate nodded, blushing.  “Very good.  We will need to make sure you are prepared when he does ask.  You will need a new wardrobe.”

“What?” Kate exclaimed, surprised.  “Why?”

“Despite being only six and twenty, you have been dressing as if you are already a spinster.” Danbury told her.  “Now you must be a blushing bride.  I will also be speaking to your lady’s maid.  You wear your hair much too severely.  We will find new styles to soften your look.”

Kate stared at her.

“My Lady – “

“The ton will be looking for any avenues of attack.” She interrupted.  “Your age is an easy one, so we must counteract it.”

Kate sighed, but she nodded.

“The rest of the Season will be about promoting you as the next Viscountess.” The matron continued.  “Luckily, you are already on good terms with the Dowager Viscountess and can anticipate her support.  The Duchess of Hastings also clearly favors you, which is another boon.”

“We will have plenty of time to discuss strategy.” Kate said, taking a deep breath.  “There is something else I wish to discuss, something I should have confessed for some time now.”

She met Lady Danbury’s gaze and the elder woman sighed, waving a hand for her to continue.  Kate took another deep breath and turned to face Mary and Edwina.

“I wrote to the Sheffields before we left India.” She said, barreling quickly on as Mary’s face went slack with shock.  “I had hope that they might be willing to help us.  They replied, saying they were willing to give Edwina a dowry and make sure you were settled comfortably.”

“What do they want in return?” Mary demanded.  “My parents do nothing out of the goodness of their hearts.  What are their demands?”

“They have a…condition for Edwina’s husband.” Kate admitted, looking down.  She couldn’t bear to see the disappointment in her stepmother’s face.  “He must be of English nobility.”

“Well, that explains why there was never less than a Lord on any of your little lists.” Edwina said snidely.  “I bet you were so relieved when I caught the eye of Lord Morrison.  What would you have done if I had fallen for a second son, god forbid?  I guess we should be glad you caught a Viscount, or we might never have told us that, while you were preaching about my ‘choice’, you had already sold it away!”

“That is enough, Miss Edwina.” Lady Danbury said sharply as Kate stared open-mouthed at her sister.  “You sister was only doing what she thought was best to save you from ruin.  And she is not the only one to hope for reconciliation with your grandparents.  I, too, wrote to them, hoping to facilitate one.”

“You’ll turn them down.” Mary spoke up.  “I want nothing from them.  You will tell them that.”

“You will not.”

They all turned to look at Edwina. 

“Bon – “

“You already made the deal.” Her sister said.  “Lord Morrison fits their requirement.  Why not reap the benefits?”

“This is exactly why I didn’t tell you!”  Kate told her.  “You should not have to think about money while trying to fall in love!”

“But you have told me now and I have made my choice.” Her sister settled back against the seat.  “I will marry Lord Morrison.”

“He still has to make an offer to you, girl.” Lady Danbury said dryly. 

“He will.” The young girl said confidently.  “I am sure Kate will make sure of it, if she’s not too busy with the Bridgertons.”

Kate’s jaw dropped.

“Bon – “

“I’m tired.” Edwina interrupted.  “I think I’ll rest for a while.”

She closed her eyes and turned away, effectively dismissing Kate.  The elder sister saw Lady Danbury frowning out of the corner of her eye as she turned back to Mary.

“Mama?”

“I wish you hadn’t written them.” She told her bluntly.  “I also wish you hadn’t done it behind my back but what is done is done.  We will see how it all turns out.”

Kate nodded, holding back tears.  Mary sighed and reached forward to take her hand.

“None of this changes how pleased I am for you, dearest.” She told her, smiling.  “I believe Lord Bridgerton will make you very happy.”

“I believe so as well.” Kate agreed with a small smile.  “I like him very much.”

“I am so glad.” Mary smiled again before pulling back.

“Well.” Lady Danbury pronounced.  “I did say these weeks would be interesting.”

Kate just shook her head.

She was really beginning to question the wisdom of falling in love with Anthony rather than a nice second son like Benedict.  A life of painting in the country seemed considerably more pleasing than sitting in the Duchess of Hastings’ parlor, sipping tea with debutantes.

“Sigh one more time and I will stab you with a fork.” Kate heard Daphne hiss at Eloise, who was doing just that on the other side of her.

“I do not see why I cannot be allowed to read.” The younger Bridgerton hissed back.

“It would not kill you to make friends.”

“I have friends!”

“Penelope does not count.”

Kate glanced over at the young Featherington in question and saw her picking at her sandwich.  Deciding to abandon the still sniping siblings, Kate made her way over to her.  On her way, she passed Edwina, who was chatting amicably with two other girls.  Her sister had thawed, but she was still clearly annoyed with Kate.  The elder Miss Sharma had decided the best course of action was to give Edwina her space.  They would make up eventually, they always did.

“Everything alright, Penelope?” she asked as she sat down, making the other girl look up in surprise.

“Oh, Kate!  Yes, everything is fine.  My sister’s getting married, did you know?”

“To your cousin, yes, I heard.” Kate replied slowly.  “I’m sure she’s very happy.”

“Ecstatic.” Penelope agreed.

There was a long moment of silence.

“Are you not happy about it?” Kate asked finally.

Penelope thought about the question for a moment.

“I worry my sister doesn’t know what she has gotten herself into.” She replied softly.  “I love my sister, I really do, but she’s not…the brightest star in the sky.  And that’s alright!  But I – “ she glanced around before lowering her voice even further.  “I believe my mother may have orchestrated the compromise because she believes she can control Prudence.”

Kate could tell this had been eating at the younger girl and she reached over to take her hand.

“I’m sure your mother only wants what’s best for you and your sisters.” She told her.  “Do you believe your cousin will mistreat your sister?”

“No!” Penelope replied instantly.  “Cousin Jack’s lovely.  I just…”

She broke off again and Kate squeezed her hand.

“Do you have feelings for your cousin?”

“Not at all.” Penelope replied absently.  “I – “

She cut herself off, blushing.

“You…fancy someone else?” Kate teased the girl.  “Perhaps…a younger Bridgerton someone?”

“I have no idea what you are talking about.” Penelope replied, but her face was bright red.

“Of course not.” Kate agreed with a light laugh, deciding to let her off the hook.  “I do not know what I was thinking.  As for your sister, as long as you think your cousin will be kind to her, I wouldn’t worry too much.  Happy marriages have been built on less.”

“But shouldn’t we dream of love?”

Kate was distracted from the question by the door opening and the footman entering with what looked suspiciously like a bouquet of lilies.  As Daphne got up to read the card, Kate suddenly felt a keen desire to sink into the floor.

“It’s not all it’s cracked up to be, I assure you.” She muttered.

“Kate, dear!” Daphne called, grinning wickedly.  “I believe my dear brother has sent these to you!”

She would kill him.  That was all there was to it.  He was a dead man.

Seeing no other option, Kate got to her feet and made her way to the Duchess, ignoring the whispers as she went.

“Isn’t this sweet?” Daphne asked, unreasonably amused in Kate’s opinion as she handed the envelope over.

“I do hope you are not terribly attached to your brother.” Kate said through the clenched teeth of her smile.

She opened the note and was rather annoyed by how easily her annoyance melted away as she read it.

Kathani –

Only my duties in Parliament have kept me from
storming my sister’s humble abode and demanding
that I be allowed into your presence.
I hope that my lilies will be a welcome substitution
until I see you at dinner tonight. 
Know that I have thought of you every moment
we have been apart and that I eagerly
await our reunion.
Aubrey Hall was not the same without you.

Yours, Anthony

“He’s back in London.” Kate said, smiling softly.  “He says he’ll see me at dinner.”

She heard a nearby girl sigh and blushed.  She really was going to kill him.

“Well he must be invited to Danbury House, because I haven’t heard anything.” Daphne replied, directing the footman to take the flowers to be put in a vase. Kate stopped him and took a flower to keep with her and then let him go. “You two really are quite precious.  It’s rather sickening.”

“Says the woman whose husband would move heaven and Earth to get you whatever your heart desired.” Kate shot back, taking the seat next to the Duchess as Eloise scurried away to whisper with Penelope.

“Simon is rather wonderful.” Daphne replied dreamily, making Kate laugh.

But then she fell quiet, turning the lily over in her hand.

“You really did miss him, didn’t you?” the Duchess asked with a soft smile.

“Like a part of me was gone.” Kate replied absently, her attention on the flower.  “I suppose I grew spoiled, having him always available at Aubrey Hall.”

Daphne thought for a moment.

“Why don’t you send a note back?” she whispered so the other young ladies wouldn’t hear. 

“I couldn’t!” Kate hissed, but Daphne had clearly seized on this idea and wasn’t going to be dissuaded.

“Oh, of course you can!  I assume he’s at Parliament, most likely with Simon, who I assume will be willing to deliver it.  We can include it in a note I send!  No one will question a wife sending her husband a note!”

She took Kate’s hand and pulled her up, excusing them to the others, before dragging her out the door and down the hall to Simon’s office.  She sat her down at the desk with pen and paper before heading to a side table to write her own note.

Kate stared at the paper for a moment before sighing and picking up the pen.

Anthony –

I want to thank you for the stir my lilies caused. 
I am sure you it will appear in the next Whistledown,
so you’ll be able to read all about it.
As for storming your sister’s home, can it be
considered storming if the doors are thrown open
for you?  All this to say, I just as eagerly
await our reunion.  London has not
been the same without you, either.

Your Kathani

She let the ink dry before folding the note and slipping it into an envelope and sealing it.

“Excellent!” Daphne took it and slipped it into her own note.  She hurried off and Kate sat back down.

It really had been a long three days.  She had not expected to miss him as much as she had and she had longed for the comfort of his steadying presence in the face of Edwina’s displeasure.

Most of all, though, she had simply missed him.

“All sent.”

She looked up at a grinning Daphne.

“There really is no controlling you, is there?”

“No.” The Duchess pulled Kate up and led her back out.

They reentered the parlor and Daphne was quickly distracted by the fact that Eloise seemed to have disappeared, so Kate went to sit next to Edwina.

“So, Lord Bridgerton has returned to town?” her sister asked pleasantly as she sipped her tea.

“He has.” Kate confirmed.  “Supposedly, he will be joining us for dinner.”

“How lovely.  Perhaps Lord Morrison would like to join us as well.”

Kate tried to resist the urge to wince.

“I am sure Lady Danbury could send a note, if you like.” She replied evenly.

“I would.” Edwina said, setting down her cup.  “We should take our leave.  I would like some time to rest before dinner.”

“Very well, Bon.” Kate agreed, getting to her feet.  “I shall inform Daphne.”

She quicky found her trying to evict her sister from the library. 

“Of course.” She told her.  “I’ll have your carriage brought round.  Are you still available tomorrow for a trip to the modiste?”

“If Lady Danbury has anything to say about it.” Kate replied with a laugh.  “She is trying to soften my appearance.”

“If Kate gets to leave, I should as well.” Eloise interjected, making Daphne sigh.

“I can’t help with that,” Kate told the younger girl, “but, if you like, you could go with me to chaperone Edwina on a promenade tomorrow.  I promise you will not have to speak to anyone.”

“But only if you return to the parlor for at least another half hour.” Daphne added.  “Then I shall release you.”

Eloise considered the offer for a moment before nodding with a sigh.

“Very well.  But I do not know why I thought it would be a good thing to add another older sister to my life.”

“Because you know we love you and only want is best for you.” Daphne replied, pushing her out the door none too gently.

The sisters escorted Kate to the foyer, where Edwina was already waiting.

“There you are, Didi.  The carriage is ready.  Thank you for having us, your Grace.”

“Of course, Miss Edwina.”

They all curtsied, and the Sharma sisters took their leave.

Kate was alone in the parlor when Anthony arrived.

“Good evening, Kathani.”

He held out his hand, pulling her close when she took it, and pressed a lingering kiss to her own.  His eyes met hers and her breath caught at the feeling she saw there.

“Good evening, Anthony.”

He wanted to kiss her.  The taste of her lips was now imprinted on his mind and he had thought of nothing else for days.

“Everything is alright in Kent?” she asked, a tad breathlessly, hoping to break the tension between them.

“Fine.” He replied softly.  “Lonely without you.”

“Anthony.” She murmured, desperation leaking into her voice and making him grin.

“Tell me you missed me.”

Kate glared at him.

“I believe I said that in my note.”

“You implied it.” He disagreed.  “I would like to hear you say it.”

“Did you miss me?” she shot back.

“Desperately.” He replied easily.  “Every second of every minute of every hour of every day.  And you?”

Kate let out a huff of annoyance, but a smile played at the edge of her mouth.

“Only as much as I might miss a limb.” She admitted.  “I did not like having you so far away.”

Anthony glanced back at the open door before pressing a kiss to her cheek.  He lingered for a moment, allowing her scent to settle him, before taking her hand and leading her to the couch, sitting an appropriate distance from her.

“I think Newton is the true victim of our parting.” Kate told him with a smirk.  “He has moped since returning to London, missing you I am sure.”

“Newton misses the treats my siblings were always feeding him.” Anthony corrected.  “Your monster simply likes to vex me, not unlike his mistress.”

“I vex you?” she exclaimed.  “Pray, tell me, sir, how you have come to that conclusion!”

“You tell me how I am supposed to focus on Parliament when you are sending me notes that turn all my thoughts to you.” He shot back with a bright smile.

“It is not my fault your self-control is lacking, my Lord.” She told him primly.

“I think my self-control is quite good, actually.”

His voice was bland, but the look he gave her was anything but.  Her blood began to hum and she was fairly sure they were on the precipice of acting quite improper.

“Lord Bridgerton.”

They both looked up to see Lady Danbury in the doorway, watching them with a suspicious look.

“I trust, my Lord, you are not abusing my hospitality.” She continued, crossing the room as they stood to greet her.

“Of course not, my Lady.” Anthony replied, bowing.  “Simply awaiting the pleasure of your company.”

“Hmm.” She said, utterly unconvinced.  “You will be openly courting Miss Sharma under my roof, Lord Bridgerton.  You will behave with all the good manners that I know your mother and father instilled in you.  Am I understood?”

“Of course, my Lady.” He said smoothly.  “I am a gentleman and I would never treat Miss Sharma as anything less than a Lady.”

“See that you do not.”

With that, she stood and led them out to join the rest of the family.  Kate was relieved to see Lord Morrison had not joined them and then immediately felt guilty as Edwina’s face tightened when she saw Anthony.  Her sister greeted him evenly, though, and dinner passes pleasantly.  After dinner found them all chatting happily and, eventually, Anthony got up and wandered to the window.  After a moment, Kate joined him.

“Are you planning on riding tomorrow morning?” he asked, his voice low enough that only she could hear him.

“I was.” She replied, just as softly.

“Meet me where we first met.” He said with a hint of pleading in his voice.  “I am sure we will have very little time alone for the foreseeable future and I haven’t held you in three days.  I find that abhorrent.”

Kate blushed as a small smile graced her lips.

“I thought you were a gentleman.” She teased.

“I am.” He replied with a wicked grin.  “Hence why I am refraining from kissing you right here, right now.”

Kate considered him for a moment.

“I suppose I could find myself wandering that way.” She said slowly.  “After all, it wouldn’t do for England to come to ruin because one of her Lords is incapable of keeping his mind on task.”

“If nothing else, Hastings will thank you.” Anthony told her.  “I’m fairly sure he was considering beating me if I didn’t stop complaining.”

Kate laughed at that.

“I suppose I will have to send His Grace a note of apology, but, honestly, it was his wife’s fault.  It was her idea to send it with a note for her husband.”

“I have told Hastings many times that he should control his wife better.”

“Do you believe you will control me?” Kate asked with an arched brow.

“Allow me my illusions, my darling.” He told her with a roguish grin.  “We two know that the opposite is the truth of the matter.”

“I like it when you call me that.” She said without meaning to and immediately blushed.

“My darling?” he repeated with a slow smile.  “It is what you are.  My darling Kathani.”

He was torturing her and he knew it.  She very well might actually kill him for it.

“Kate?”

She turned to her stepmother and took a steadying breath.

“It is time to bid Lord Bridgerton good night.” Mary said with a soft smile.

“Of course, mama.”

She turned back to Anthony with a soft smile.

“Until tomorrow, Lord Bridgerton.”

“Until tomorrow, Miss Sharma.”

Chapter Text

Kate felt certain she should be more upset that the Viscount Bridgerton currently had her pressed against a tree as he kissed her like he was starving for her, but she couldn’t bring herself to care.  All that mattered was that he kept kissing her and didn’t stop.

“I thought you promised to behave yourself.” She murmured as he pulled away to let them breath. 

“I promised to behave as long as I was under Lady Danbury’s roof.” He replied, grinning.  “I don’t see a roof anywhere above us.”

His lips found hers again and she held him tighter.  Everything about him felt right, from the softness of his lips to his weight pressing against her.  She didn’t know how she had survived without him all this time.

“You are a Siren,” he murmured against her lips, “sent to torment me.” His lips ghosted across her cheek and down to her neck, where he found a particularly sensitive spot and she gasped.  He smiled and pulled back slightly.  “I cannot wait to learn every noise you make.” He nibbled at the spot and she arched against him.  “Every whimper, every sigh…I am going to spend hours cataloguing every one of them and then start all over again.” His lips made their way back to hers.  “I shall teach you all the ways a lady can be seduced.”

He went to kiss her again, but she stopped him, tugging on his hair until his eyes met hers.

“And what of you?” she asked.  Her fingers pulled tighter and he groaned.  “Shall I learn what makes you whimper…what makes you beg?  Am I to learn how to drive the great and powerful Lord Bridgerton to his knees before me?”

“Just ask.” He told her desperately.  “I am yours, to do with as you like.  I am yours to command, my darling.  My goddess.”

She reached up to her run her thumb over his swollen lips and he opened his mouth to allow her to slip inside.  Her eyes widened as his tongue ran over the pad and he bit down gently.  She tugged again and he released her.

“Mine?”

“Only yours.”

They didn’t speak again for several minutes.

“We should stop.” He said finally, pulling away just far enough to rest his forehead against hers.

“We should stop.” She agreed.  “I am expected at breakfast.”

“I am expected at Parliament.”  He replied.  “If Hastings thought I was annoying yesterday…”

Kate laughed, pushing him away gently.

“You will just have to learn to control yourself, my Lord.”

He reached out and pulled her close, wrapping his arms around her waist as she wound hers around his neck.

“I don’t want to control myself, Kathani.” He told her softly.  “It is madness to think I will be able to sit calmly next to you in Lady Danbury’s parlor or stand an appropriate distance from you at a ball.  For god’s sake, they will expect me to allow you to dance with men who are not me.  I am telling you now that I do not think I can do it.”

“You were the one who said we must play by the rules of the society we find ourselves in, Anthony.” She pointed out, reaching up to caress his cheek.  “Do you think it is any easier to see you speaking with other women?  But I would point out that I have not danced with any man outside of your family party in quite some time.  Even Edwina’s suitors do not ask me to dance anymore.”

“Good.” He replied.  “Let us keep it that way.”

“You are a ridiculous man, my Lord.” She told him, laughing.

“No, I am a possessive man.” He replied seriously.  “It is not one of my better qualities, but the idea of letting anyone else near you drives me mad.”

Kate smiled softly and reached up to kiss him softly.

“You have nothing to fear.” She whispered.  “I am yours.  Only yours.”

Anthony smiled, resting his forehead against hers.

“I have had so few things that were purely mine.” He told her softly.  “Everything has always been for the family.  Finding you was the greatest gift I could have ever received.”

Kate smiled and laid her head against his shoulder, letting him hold her close.

“I really do need to go.” She said finally, pulling away and he let her go.

He watched as she headed towards Isis, efficiently righting herself as she went until she simply looked as if she had been riding hard and not passing time in the woods with him.

“Will I see you today?” he asked, leaning against the tree to continue watching her as she readied her horse.

“Very likely.” She replied.  “I am to chaperone Edwina on a promenade this morning and Eloise is to join me.  After lunch, I have a trip to the modiste planed with Daphne.  I am unsure of our dinner plans, though.”

“Is Edwina promenading with Lord Morrison?” he asked, and she shook her head.

“Lord Lumley.  Have you heard anything more about the Earl?”

Anthony shook his head.

“It’s odd.” He admitted.  “I would have expected to hear something by now.”

“She has a trip to get ices with him tomorrow, but she has asked Mary to chaperone.” Kate reported.  “She’s still angry with me.”

Her hands stilled on the saddle and Anthony strode across, wrapping his arms around her waist and resting his chin on her shoulder as she leaned back into his embrace.

“She will forgive you.” He told her softly.  “She’s just hurt you kept it from her.  She’ll come around.”

Kate nodded and let him hold her for a few moments, reveling in the peace she found with him.  Finally, she pulled away, but he simply turned her in his arms, pressing a sweet, almost chaste kiss to her lips.  When he pulled away, she gently caressed his cheek again and his eyes closed as he shuttered.  He opened them again to find her smiling brightly.

“Siren.” He growled.

Kate just laughed.

Kate linked her arm with Eloise’s as they followed Edwina and Lumley.  Edwina was laughing at something the Lord said, but Kate got the feeling that any affection her sister had held for the man had dissipated.  She rather got the feeling that this whole display was to make her younger sibling seem desirable to someone else.  Kate was frankly surprised.  She hadn’t realized Edwina could be that duplicitous.

“Did you see the latest Whistledown?” Eloise asked, bring Kate out of her thoughts.

“I did.” She replied dryly.  “I even had parts of it read aloud to me.”

 As predicted, Lady Whistledown had written about Anthony’s delivery of flowers.  Edwina had read whole sections of the pamphlet at breakfast until Mary made her stop.

“Ah, yes.” Eloise laughed.  “Anthony was particularly pleased with ‘Miss Sharma, the terror of the men of the ton, seems utterly besotted with the seemingly reformed rake, Lord Bridgerton’.  I think he’s planning on having mother embroider it on a pillow.”

“Are you truly enamored with your eldest brother?” Kate asked.  “How much would you really mourn him if he were to mysteriously disappear?”

“You would miss him far more than me.” Eloise shot back.  “Besotted as you are with him.”

Kate bumped her with her shoulder, but smiled, nonetheless.

“As interesting as your courtship, which happens most days right in front of my face, is, I was actually talking about the pamphlet itself.  Have you ever noticed anything of interest about the paper?”

“I don’t know that I’ve ever considered it.” Kate replied thoughtfully.  “Why do you ask?”

“Last Season, the Queen asked me to help unmask her.” The younger Bridgerton confided.  “She eventually gave up, but I haven’t.  I believe the answer lies in her printer and I think I have identified him!  I spoke to an apprentice – “

“You went to a print shop?” Kate demanded, pulling them to a stop.  “By yourself?”

“I took a footman.” Eloise defended herself.

“That is incredibly dangerous, Eloise!” Kate scolded her.  “Not just to your reputation, but to your person!  You also put that poor footman in danger.  Did you even stop to think what would happen to him if something happened to you while you were in his care?  At bare minimum, he would lose his position.”

“But nothing happened!” she protested.  “I just spoke to an apprentice!”

“And what if someone had seen you speaking to a man unchaperoned, Eloise?  You would be ruined.”

“You speak with Anthony unchaperoned all the time.” The younger woman muttered petulantly.

“It is not the same and you know it.” Kate told her strictly.  “Anthony and I are in the same social sphere and he has made it well known that he intends to marry me.  This apprentice is nowhere near your status.  If something untoward were to be even suggested, it would ruin not just you, but potentially Francesca and Hyacinth.  You have lived a relatively sheltered life, Eloise, but I know even you know that your actions can have consequences beyond yourself!”

“Nothing happened!” Eloise exclaimed.

“And nothing can happen ever again.” Kate replied.  “You must promise me, Eloise.”

“Are you going to tell Anthony?”

Kate sighed and resisted the urge to rub her temples.

“Kate?”

She turned and saw Edwina looking at her, clearly annoyed.  She and Lumley had pulled quite far ahead in the time she and Eloise had been arguing and now stood waiting for them.

“Coming, Bon.” She called before turning back to Eloise.  “I won’t tell him if you swear to me, Eloise.  Swear you won’t go back into that shop.”

“Fine.” Eloise said shortly.  “I won’t go into the shop.”

“Thank you.” Kate sighed with relief, linking their arms once more and heading back towards Edwina.

“Everything alright?” she asked, annoyance clear in her voice.

“Everything is fine, Bon.  We just got caught up in conversation and did not realize how far we’d fallen behind.”

“Hmm.”

Edwina turned back to Lumley and they continued on.  Eloise refused to speak for the rest of the time and when they were all home again, Kate was grateful to be allowed to return to her dark room to lay down.

Kate’s nap was far too short as Daphne arrived after lunch for their trip to the modiste.  When Lady Danbury declared her intention to join them, Kate gave up any hope for a relaxing afternoon.

Madame Delacroix seemed quite pleased to have their custom and quickly had fabrics available for viewing and her books of designs laid out on the counter.  She, herself, stood nearby to answer questions as the ladies perused the selection.

“I believe we should stick to bold colors.” Daphne said.  “Your coloring allows for the richer colors and it will allow you to stand out amongst the pinks, yellows, and whites of the other debutantes.”

“Rich purples, like you already wear.” Danbury agreed.  “Perhaps some shades of orange.  No reds, but perhaps red accents.  We don’t want to bring attention to your age.”

“You must have blue.” Daphne interjected.  “All Bridgertons wear blue.”

“A darker blue, though.” Lady Danbury added.  “It shows solidarity with your intended’s family, but that you are still separate for the moment.”

Kate allowed them to bicker back and forth about shades as she flipped through the book of designs.

“Miss?” Madame Delacroix held out her hand and Kate handed the book to her.  “I believe you may enjoy these designs.”

She flipped to the back of the book and revealed several new designs.  Kate ran her fingers over the drawings as she set it back on the counter.  They were still clearly of English and French design, but the style had a hint of the saris she had worn at home.  Something about the drape reminded her of the elegant court dresses of the Rani.

“They are beautiful, Madame.” Kate told her softly.

“And are perfect to remind everyone that, while you may move among the ton easily as one of them, you are not.” Danbury said, looking over her shoulder at the designs.  “And that that very fact is what drew Lord Bridgerton to you.  An Indian ruby amongst English diamonds, shining just as brightly and more colorfully.  I believe that it is time to stop shying away from who you really are, Miss Sharma.”

Kate nodded and Madame Delacroix smiled, noting her choice on a piece of paper.  They continued to pick fabrics they thought would suit her and soon she was being helped onto the platform to have her measurements taken and to get an idea of what her new gowns would look like.

“Is that Anthony?”

The three other women turned to look out the window Daphne was peering through and saw Lord Bridgerton, in all his finery, calmly reading the paper at a table at the café across the street.

“Your Grace, kindly go and find out why your brother is loitering outside a dress shop.” Lady Danbury ordered.

Daphne sprang up to do just that and they watched as she approached her brother, who calmly kept reading as she talked at him.

“I was so hoping to go at least one issue of Lady Whistledown without being mentioned.” Kate muttered.

“I believe that is the opposite of Lord Bridgerton’s goal.” Danbury replied.  “It helps his cause to discourage any other suitors.”

“As if I have any other suitors.” She scoffed.

“Not for lack of trying on their part.” The matron muttered, making Kate look at her sharply.

“What does that mean?”

“Never you mind.” Danbury replied as Daphne returned.  “Well?”

“I am to invite Miss Sharma to dinner.” She reported, shaking her head.  “Apparently he doesn’t want to intrude upon your hospitality, Lady Danbury, but I’m family, so it doesn’t matter.”

“I would never want to intrude.” Kate assured her, but Daphne just waived away her protest.

“I will suffer my brother’s company if you agree to dine with us.” She told her brightly.

Kate just shook her head fondly at the siblings’ antics.

“I shall inform your mother and sister of your plans.” Lady Danbury said.  “Madame, do you have what you need to begin on the dresses?”

“Oui, Madame Danbury.” The dressmaker replied, beginning to remove the pins.  “They should be ready for a fitting next week.”

“Excellent.”

Kate was quickly redressed and shortly walking out on Daphne’s arm.  Anthony looked up and quickly set aside his paper to stand and greet her.

“Miss Sharma what a pleasure to stumble across you here.” He said, grinning.  “And may I say, you look utterly beautiful today?”

Kate just glared at him.

“You are a menace, Lord Bridgerton.”

Anthony’s grin only got wider.

“Lovely to see you as well, your Grace.”

“You saw me half an hour ago when you promised you would leave if I agreed to invite Miss Sharma to dinner.”

“And did you?”

“I don’t know, did you leave?”

“Alright, dear siblings.” Kate interjected, laughing.  “Yes, I will be dinning at Hastings House tonight, my Lord.  Your sister was kind enough to ask me.  Now, will you permit your sister and me to continue on our day?  Or are we to have a peer of the realm as our shadow?”

“I have no idea what you mean, Miss Sharma.” Anthony replied happily.  “I will of course bid you a fine day and see you at dinner tonight.  Good day, your Grace, Miss Sharma.”

He strode off as Kate giggled and Daphne sighed.

“Happy Anthony is going to drive me to drink.” His sister muttered.  “Come, let’s get on with our shopping.  I still would like to stop by the book seller, and you need to go home to change.”

Kate let her lead her off, still laughing.

“Darling?”

Edwina looked up from her book to her mother in the doorway.

“The last of the gentlemen callers have left.” Mary told her.

“Lord Morrison?”

Mary just shook her head.  Edwina’s face turned stormy and she turned back to her book as Mary came to sit next to her.

“He said he would see you tomorrow.” Her mother pointed out.  “It’s not unreasonable to not see him every day.”

“And yet we are subjected to Lord Bridgerton’s presence morning, noon, and night.” Her daughter replied petulantly.

“The Viscount has been courting your sister for some time now, if unofficially.” Mary replied patiently. “He has had time to get to know Kate and to form an attachment.  You’ve barely met Lord Morrison.  You must give it time, darling.”

“But this was supposed to be my Season, mama.” She complained.  “I was named the Diamond!  Everything was perfect.  But now, all anyone wants to talk about is Kate and Lord Bridgerton.  And Kate didn’t even want a Season!”

“Your sister has fallen in love; certainly, you cannot begrudge her that.  Don’t you think she deserves to be happy?”

 “Of course I do!” Edwina replied.  “But must it be at the expense of mine?  Lord Bridgerton does not care that she doesn’t have a dowry, but the other men of the ton do.  And she hid the conditions of it from me!  She sold my choice out from under me!”

“She didn’t ‘sell your choice’.” Mary said, sighing.  “She did what she thought was best for this family, as she has always done, and now you have an option.  You do not have to take your grandparents dowry.  You will still be the Diamond and any man of the ton will be lucky to have you, dowry or not.  And when your sister is Viscountess, she will grant you even more opportunities.  So do not fret, my darling.  All will be well.”

She patted Edwina on the knee and rose to leave.  Edwina smile at her mother as she left, but inside, she was seething.

More opportunities when Kate was Viscountess? When Kate had the role she had been trained for practically from birth?  How many times had Kate, herself, told her that she was worthy of a prince?  And now an Earl wouldn’t even call on her while Kate bumbled her way into being a Viscountess!

It wasn’t fair!

More opportunities when Kate was a Viscountess.  She wouldn’t take her sister’s scraps, begging for her time as the Bridgertons pulled her further and further into their orbit.  Already, she spent more time with Daphne than she did her sister, valuing the opinion of a Duchess more than Edwina’s.  Soon she would have no time for her little Bon, too busy dining with Dukes and Princes to care that Edwina was alone.

Well, fine then.  If Kate wanted to be a Bridgerton so badly, let her.  Edwina would be a Morrison if it was the last thing she did and then she wouldn’t need anything from anyone.

Opportunities when Kate was a Viscountess.

Ha.

She’d make her own opportunities.

Anthony was waiting at the door of Hastings House when Kate arrived.

“Please tell me that you were not waiting at a window from me to arrive.” She said as she handed her cloak off to a footman.

“He absolutely was.” Simon informed her as he and Daphne joined them.  “It was quite pathetic.”

“I once saw you run to the door because you thought you heard a sound that might be a carriage carrying Daphne, who was not set to return for another whole day.” Anthony struck back.  “You have no room to talk.”

“And they help run the country.” Daphne commented as her husband and brother sniped back and forth.  “God help us all.”

Kate laughed as she took Anthony’s arm.  The Duke and Duchess kindly pretended not to see as he quickly pressed a kiss to her cheek.

“How was your day?” he asked as they followed his sister and friend to the parlor.

“You probably know as well as I do.” She replied.  “You seem to have stalked me for half of it.”

“Just the trip to the modiste.” He said, not at all ashamed.  “I know nothing of the rest of your day.”

“I’m afraid I may have made Eloise angry with me.” She said with a sigh as they sat down.  “We had a disagreement about the…freedoms women can exhibit in society.  Between her and Edwina, I do not seem to be faring well with younger sisters at the moment.”

“I noticed Miss Edwina seemed out of sorts the other day.” Daphne said.  “Oh, she played her part to perfection, but there was a coldness between you that struck me as odd.”

Kate glanced at Anthony, who just shrugged.

“I revealed some information about her grandparents that I had been keeping from her.” She said with a sigh.  “They had agreed to settle a dowry on her as long as she marries a member of the English nobility.  She did not take it well and she blames me for keeping it from her.”

“Well, as far as I can tell, they’ve been falling all over themselves to impress her.” Daphne said.  “Surely she can find one among them she can love.”

“That is my hope.” Kate said with another sigh.

“And if she can’t, it’s not like Anthony wouldn’t give her a dowry.” Simon added.

“I couldn’t – “

“Of course, I would.”

Kate broke off, staring at him and making him shift uncomfortably.

“Well, you can’t imagine I would leave your mother and sister destitute, can you?” he asked.  “If Miss Edwina can’t find a husband to meet her grandparents’ standards, of course I will give her a dowry.  She’ll be my sister, after all.”

Kate couldn’t stop staring at him.

“Your Graces, if you wouldn’t mind looking the other way, I need to kiss your brother.”

Daphne laughed as Anthony smirked.

“I think we’ve played with fire enough, don’t you?” Simon replied dryly.

Kate met Anthony’s eyes and blushed, knowing he was thinking of their interlude in the woods that morning, just as she was.

“Quite right.” Anthony agreed, clearing his throat.  “Daph, are you planning on feeding us at any point?”

“You sound like Colin.”

“You take that back!”

His sister just ignored him, getting up to check on dinner.  Kate reached over and took Anthony’s hand, threading her fingers through his and not caring if Simon saw.

“I know you dislike the word, but your kindness is one of my favorite things about you.” She told him softly.  “Thank you for being willing to take care of my family.”

“They’ll be my family, too, Kathani.” He told her.  “You may have heard that we Bridgertons take care of our family.”

“I have heard.” She replied, smiling sweetly.

“Dinner is ready, your Lordship.” Daphne said snidely as she returned.

“Brilliant.” Anthony ignored her tone as he helped Kate to her feet.

Dinner was pleasant with just the four of them, filled with teasing and laughter.

“You must come with us to the opera tomorrow.” Daphne was telling them.  “It’s a production of Spontini’s La vestale.  I’ve heard the soprano, a Miss Garnier, is supposed to be tremendous.”

“I will have to check that I have been promised to no engagements, but I would love to attend.” Kate replied.  “I haven’t had the chance to attend an opera since we arrived.”

“I will be there, as I would never deny Miss Sharma any pleasure.”  Anthony said.

“We are well aware.” Daphne muttered.

Simon stifled a laugh as the other two glared at her.

“So, baring any complications, the opera tomorrow night.” He said before Anthony and Daphne could start arguing.  “Perhaps Lord Bridgerton will even be a useful member of society if he knows he will get to see Miss Sharma at the end of the day.”

“Why did I decide to open myself up to such abuse?” Anthony asked as the women laughed.

“Because you know the alternative was either mother or Lady Danbury if you wanted to see Kate.” Daphne replied.

“Oh, right.”

Kate just laughed, making him smile.

If he snuck a kiss at the end of the night, his sister and best friend were kind enough to not see it.

The next day passed with relative ease for Kate.  Lilies arrived with breakfast and she smiled at the note that simply read:

Only yours – A.

Edwina had left shortly after with Mary, leaving Kate alone with Lady Danbury. 

“We must plan what you are to wear tonight.” The matron announced, getting up from the table and expecting Kate to follow.  “This will be your first public outing with the Viscount.  You must look perfect.”

Kate dutifully followed her upstairs and prepared herself for a long afternoon as Lady Danbury summoned her ladies maid.  The older woman’s first order of business was Kate’s hair.

“You have been wearing your hair severely to make yourself appear older, I imagine, to make people take you seriously.” Danbury commented.  “And I understand why.  You were nominally the head of your family while your mother was…indisposed.  But that is no longer the case and you must appear young and desirable now.” She directed the maid to take Kate’s hair down.  “You are a beautiful young woman.  You are also intelligent, shrewd, and resourceful.  All of these qualities will make you an excellent Viscountess.  I am sure of it, and the ton will also realize it as long as you believe it.”

Kate watched as the maid pulled and twisted her hair until it was pulled away from her face but fell loose down her back in a waterfall of curls.

“You will also wear these tonight.”

Kate twisted in her seat and watched as Lady Danbury motioned to a servant, who was carrying a jewelry case.  She opened it to reveal a magnificent parure, consisting of a necklace, earrings, and tiara, all gold set with brilliant rubies.

“Your mama is English, and she has a beautiful English diamond for a daughter,” the matron told her, “but she also has a magnificent Indian ruby.  You are not English, and you must stop pretending to be, Kathani.  Your strength lies in being exactly who you are.  The ton will not respect you just because you can pass as one of them.  They will respect you because you make them respect you, and you do that by being true only to yourself.”

She took the tiara from its case and handed it to the ladies maid, directing her to place it on Kate’s head.

“I know you worry about your lack of dowry and your seeming lack of station,” she continued softly, “but all of that can be overlooked if you can make them all believe you belong.  You have royal blood running through your veins, Miss Sharma, even if you, yourself, are not royalty.  Your lineage stretches further back than most of the families of the ton.  Certainly, further back than your sister’s Sheffield blood.  You are just as worthy to stand next to Lord Bridgerton, no matter your financial or social status.  You are a daughter of Kings, my dear.  Act like it and the rest will follow.”

Kate took a deep breath, fighting back tears, and nodded.

“Good.” Danbury said, nodding as well.  “Now, as for your dress…”

~.~

“Oh my god, Eloise was right.  You do get nervous!”

Anthony glared at his sister, who was sitting across the carriage from him next to her husband.

“You do know all hope you had of impressing her is long gone, yes?” she continued gleefully.  “She’s seen you play Pall Mall.  You cannot un-ring that bell.”

“I cannot wait until I do not need a chaperone to sit in a carriage with Miss Sharma.” Anthony muttered.

“Believe me, brother dear, we all long for that day.”

It had been a long day, but he had made it through his meetings without going crazy, which he rather thought made him deserving of his sister’s silence, but the Duchess disagreed.  He had barely kept himself from abandoning all his duties and arriving at Lady Danbury’s hours before he was supposed to just so he could spend ten minutes with Kate.  He kept waiting for this…longing to be in her presence to abate but, if anything, his need was getting worse.  He had never felt like this before.  She was all he thought about, night and day.  When they were apart, he wondered what she was doing, and when they were together, he wanted to know every thought in her head. 

He had no idea how he was supposed to make it through the entire Season.

The carriage stopped and he immediately jumped out, ignoring his sister’s laughter.  As he climbed the stairs, the front doors opened, and Anthony stopped dead.

Kate stood at the top of the stairs, dressed in a golden gown that turned red when she moved and perfectly matched the rubies that adorned her.

“Well?” she asked after several minutes of shocked silence from Anthony.

“You cannot wear that.” He blurted out.  At her hurt look, he rushed to explain himself.  “You cannot expect me to sit next to you, looking like that, and believe I will be able to behave myself.  You are so beautiful, and I am just a man.  A saint could not do what you ask of me.  No, you cannot wear that for my sake.”

He weakly shook his head as she slowly approached, smiling a slow smile that had him seriously considering how quickly they could get to Gretna Green.

“You, Lord Bridgerton, will behave yourself because if I come home with even a hair out of place, Lady Danbury will have your head.” She said, stopping in front of him and smoothing the lapel of his jacket.  “Also, I have been longing to attend the opera since I arrived in England and I would like to enjoy it with minimal distractions.”

He caught her hand and pulled it up to press a kiss to it.

“The second reason is more compelling than the first.” He told her.  “But am I to understand some distraction will be permitted?”

Kate just smiled and threaded her arm through his, letting him lead her to the carriage.

“You look lovely, Miss Sharma.” Simon said as they set off.

“I absolutely adore that dress.” Daphne told her.  “I wish I could wear such fabrics.  White, pink, and blue do get boring after a while.”

The quartet continued to chat as they headed to the theater.  When they arrived, Simon exited first, helping Daphne out after him, but when Anthony exited, Kate hesitated.

“Miss Sharma?”

Kate took a deep breath and took Anthony’s hand, allowing him to help her out.  The moment she linked her arm with his, she felt the eyes of the assembled ton land on them.  She felt herself start to freeze, but Anthony squeezed her hand and she relaxed. 

All that mattered was them.

They followed Simon and Daphne inside, stopping here and there to greet friends and acquaintances.  Finally, they arrived at the Hastings’ private box and got settled.  They had been sitting there for only a few moments when the announcer stepped onto the stage.

“Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, and welcome to tonight’s performance of Gaspare Spontini’s La vestale.  I regret to inform you that our usual Julia, Miss Garnier, has taken ill and will be unable to perform.  The role will instead be played by Miss Sienna Russo.  We hope you enjoy the performance.”

Anthony felt detached from his body, like it was part of the scene in the opera that he was watching from a distance.  Surely, he had heard wrong.  This couldn’t be happening.  She couldn’t be here.

“Breathe, Anthony.”

The whispered words accompanied by the squeeze of her hand in his suddenly brought him back.  He glanced at Kate, but her eyes were turned to the stage.

“We can leave.” He whispered.  “We don’t have to stay.”

“Yes, we do.” She replied, finally turning to look at him.  “I have been reliably informed that future Viscountesses do not hide.  We will speak at intermission, but I came here to see an opera and I intend to do just that.”

She turned back to the stage as the curtain rose, but Anthony’s eyes stayed on her.  He was so focused on her, on seeing her obvious enjoyment of the spectacle on the stage, that he didn’t even realize Sienna had appeared for several minutes.  When he finally recognized her voice, it surprised him how little he felt.  He had been prepared for to feel the desire and need that had always accompanied the sound of her, but now…it was gone.  He turned to look at her and found that she was still beautiful, still talented, but the all consuming need to have her, to be near her, was simply gone.  All he felt was concern that her presence would hurt the woman next to him, that he would be the cause of her pain once more.  That he could not bear.

He turned back to Kate and watched her pure enjoyment of the music as she sat next to him, her hand in his, and felt something in him settle.

He knew he had loved Sienna; he knew he had, but it was incomparable to what he felt for Kate.  He squeezed her hand was rewarded with a bright smile.  He settled back in his seat and watched Kate watch the opera, perfectly content.

The first act finished, and Anthony applauded politely before leaning around his sister to see Simon.

“Will you allow us a moment?”

His best friend nodded and Anthony took Kate’s hand, leading her into the connected private room.

“I’m sorry.” He told her.  “I wanted a pleasant night and now…” he trailed off.  “I cannot stand that you might be hurt by me again.”

“Again?” Kate repeated.  “I do not understand.”

“My reputation is the reason Miss Cowper said those things to you.” Anthony hung his head.  “I do not want to be the reason you are ever hurt.”

Kate took his face between her hands, making him look at her.

“You are not to blame for the venom Cressida Cowper spewed.” She told him softly.  “You have a past.  So do I.  None of that matters.  All that matters is the future, the one we choose together.”

Anthony was silent for a moment, studying her.

“She said I was lost.” Kate gave him a confused look.  “Sienna.  When we…parted ways.  She said I was lost, and she was right.  I was so lost, and I didn’t even know it, but I’m not now.  You found me.”

“And I always will.” She told him, smiling softly.  “Now, can I enjoy the rest of my opera?”

Anthony pulled her into his arms, holding her as she wrapped her arms around his waist, resting her head against his chest.

“Why am I not forcing you to marry again?”

The couple turned as Daphne and Simon entered the room.

“Because you’d rather help plan a wedding thoroughly instead of in a rush?” Anthony replied, releasing Kate.

“Oh, right.” Daphne pulled up her glove.  “I’m thirsty.  Kate?”

Kate just laughed, following the Duke and Duchess out, Anthony at her side.

Chapter Text

Anthony rubbed his eyes, wishing he could go back to sleep.  The report in front of him had arrived early that morning and he knew the moment he read it that it would upset Kate.  On top of that, his…guest the night before had kept him from sleeping as he worried about her reaction to that.  All told, he had not slept well at all and he now had to tell Kate all of it.

Everything would be so much easier if they were just married.

Anthony sat back, closing his eyes as he leaned his head back.  For all his former rakish ways, he had no idea how to tell the woman he loved that his former lover had appeared in the middle of the night at his private quarters.

The night before:

Anthony had goodnight to Kate on the steps of Lady Danbury’s house, having thoroughly enjoyed her enjoyment of the night’s entertainment.  In his mind, he imagined nights spent just like this one where, instead of kissing her hand and letting her walk away, Anthony took Kate by the hand and pulled her into his bed and showed her just how much he loved her.

He had set his jacket aside and begun to pull off his cravat when there was a knock at the door.

“Come.”

His butler, Carlisle, opened the door and stepped inside.

“Sir, there is a young lady downstairs, asking to see you.”

“Kate?”

Without waiting for an answer, he pushed past the man, bounding down the stairs.  Why would she be here?  Was something wrong?

He slowed as she saw the woman in the dark cloak standing near the door.

“Kathani, what are you doing here?  Is everything alrig-“  The woman turned, lowering her hood, and he stopped.  “Siena.  What are you doing here?”

“I saw you at the performance tonight.” She told him, stepping forward.  “I just returned to London last week and I wanted to see you, but I was unsure if I would be welcome.  Then I saw you tonight and I…I missed you, Anthony.”

“Siena.” He sighed, rubbing his hand across his face.

“I’m sorry.” She told him, a hint of pleading entering her voice.  “I made a mistake, Anthony.  You scared me and I ran away to keep myself safe.  You cannot blame me for that.  I am sorry.”

“You saw me at the theater?”

Siena nodded.

“I was so happy.  I missed – “

“Then you must have seen the woman I was with?” Anthony interrupted.

“Of course.” She said, confused.  “So?”

“So, her name is Miss Sharma.” He told her.  “I plan on marrying her.”

“And?” she said dismissively.  “What has that to do with me?  With us?  I never wanted marriage, only you.” She took a step forward, placing her hands on his chest.  “You can have your Viscountess and me.”

Anthony gently took her hands in his and pushed them away.

“I am marrying her because I love her, Siena.” He told her softly.  “I would never disrespect her in that way.  I love her.  Can you understand that?”  He sighed again.  “You said I was lost, and you were right, but instead of helping me find my way, you broke me.  She was the one to find me, to put me back together again.  I love her and I will not hurt her like this.  You need to leave, Siena, and you need to never come back.”

“You loved me once.” She told him softly.

“I did.” Anthony agreed.  “But you left.  And if you ever loved me at all, you will stay gone.  Please, Siena.  Please leave.”

Siena nodded, pulling her hood back up.  She started to walk to the door, but she paused.

“I’m glad she found you.” She said softly, not looking at him.  “You are a good man, Lord Bridgerton.  You deserve to be happy.”

With that, she slipped out the door and into the night, leaving him alone.

Anthony was fairly sure no one had seen her come or go.  Siena was well practiced in the art of not being seen when she didn’t want to be, but, still, Kate deserved to know she had been there.  With the added weight of the report his man had delivered, it was shaping up to be a long day.

This was going to be a long day; Kate was sure of it.

Daphne had sent her regrets that she would not be able to attend the fete at the lake that day, so Lady Bridgerton seemed to have made herself Kate’s champion in her stead.  This meant that she had glued herself to Kate’s side as she led the younger woman around to all of the other matrons, making her support of her son’s choice clear.

Basically, Kate was in hell and there seemed to be no escape as she stood on the shore of the lake, making nice with all the ladies of the ton who seemed to want to curry favor with her just days after snubbing Mary.  She didn’t even have Newton to distract her as Lady Danbury had strictly forbidden her corgi from promenades. 

On top of that, Anthon had not appeared yet.  She was becoming accustomed to his work taking up much of his time during the day and even as she missed him, she understood.  She rather hoped she’d be able to help him with it someday.  Still, it didn’t change the fact that he wasn’t here, suffering alongside her now.

“Isn’t that right, Miss Sharma?”

Kate had absolutely no clue what Lady Bridgerton had been saying, so she simply smiled and nodded, hoping she hadn’t just sold her first-born child.  She spotted Benedict setting up an easel nearby and quickly murmured her excuses before escaping.

“I will be your friend for the rest of time if you rescue me from your mother.” She hissed as he placed his canvas on the easel.

“I am going to need more than that for that feat.”  He told her dryly.  “She’s terrifying when she’s like this.”

“Where is your brother?” she demanded, not even attempting to seem nonchalant.  “He told me he would suffer through this with me.”

“I am sure he was just held up and will be here soon.” He soothed her.  “Perhaps your sister will shield you until he arrives?”

Kate glanced over to where Edwina listened to Lord Lumley with one ear, clearly searching the crowd for someone else.

“You have still failed me this day and I will not forget it,” she told him playfully as he sneered at her, “but I believe I will follow your advice.  Good day, Mr. Bridgerton.”

“Good day, Miss Sharma.”

She abandoned Benedict and his painting and headed towards her sister, doing her best to avoid any more conversations with the mamas of the ton as she went.

“Miss Sharma!”

Kate sighed and stopped.  She took a deep breath, forced a smile, and turned to face Mr. Dorset as he approached.

“Mr. Dorset, how lovely to see you again.”

The man in question smiled a perfectly pleasant smile as he stopped in front of her.

“You as well, Miss Sharma.  I am surprised to see you without Lord Bridgerton.  It is rare to see you out of his company these days.”

“Lord Bridgerton was delayed, unfortunately, but he should be arriving shortly.” She told him, hoping that would be it, but Mr. Dorset’s smile brightened.

“Well, why don’t I keep you company until he arrives?” he suggested.  “I would love to continue our conversation of India.  Perhaps you would be so kind as to accompany me on a turn around the lake?”

Kate glanced back at Lady Bridgerton, surrounded by mamas, and sighed.

“Of course, Mr. Dorset.”

She took his arm and let him lead her off.

Anthony arrived at the park in a foul mood.  Everything had taken longer this morning than he anticipated and when he was finally ready to leave, his horse had thrown a shoe.  Now he was finally here, and Kate was nowhere to be seen.

“Where is Miss Sharma?” he demanded as he reached his brother’s spot.  “For that matter, where is Daphne?”

“Good morning, brother dear.” Benedict said cheerfully.  “Why, yes, it is a lovely day.  It is sad that Daphne, our dear, beloved sister could not attend today’s festivities due to our precious little Auggie’s colic.  Miss Sharma was distressed by your tardiness, but I am sure she will forgive you if you apologize post haste.”

Anthony glared at him.

“You really do believe you are a great wit, do you not?”

“I really do.” Benedict agreed easily, smiling in the face of his brother’s clear annoyance.  “But, to your question on the whereabouts of your dear Miss Sharma, she was heading towards her sister last I saw.”

Anthony quickly searched the crowd and found Edwina not too far away, chatting happily with Lord Morrison.  That was its own problem, but less pressing than finding Kate at the moment.

“She’s not with Miss Edwina.”

“Well, she was actively avoiding Mother like a true Bridgerton.” Benedict reported.  “That is all the information I have.”

“You are utterly useless to me.” Anthony told him. 

“I aim to please.” His brother replied snidely.

Anthony’s eyes continued to roam the assembled crowd until he reached the lake and froze.

“What is Kate doing in a boat with Dorset?” he hissed, making Benedict beam.

“So, you are calling her Kate!” he chortled.  “Brilliant!”

“Benedict!”

“Oh, calm yourself, Anthony.” He said, still chuckling.  “I assume he asked, and she accepted to get away from the mamas.  She’ll be back shortly.”

Anthony watched as Kate laughed at something Dorset said and fought the urge to hit something, preferably his brother since Dorset was still on the lake.  He calmed himself by reminding himself that Kate would not like it if he started a fight, no matter how much he would enjoy it.

“I told you they would notice her eventually.” Benedict told him.  “Apparently Dorset is braver than I thought, though.”

Anthony saw that their boat was approaching the shore and he abandoned his brother without another word.

Kate had to admit she had enjoyed her respite on the water.  Mr. Dorset was pleasant company and she had enjoyed speaking of India with someone who had actually been there, but now they were returning to shore and the embrace of the ton, who had definitely figured out that their daughters had lost their chance to be Viscountess Bridgerton to an upstart from India.

Kate closed her eyes, leaning back to feel the sun on her face, and enjoyed the last moments of peace as Dorset hopped out onto the dock to tie up the boat.

“That knot will never hold.”

A smile broke across her face and Kate opened her eyes to find Anthony kneeling next to Dorset.

“It is perfectly adequate.” The other man protested.

“Then I must question your nautical skills, Dorset.” Anthony replied dismissively.  “Allow me.”

Dorset reluctantly relinquished the rope and stepped aside.  Anthony quickly finished and stood, holding his hand out to Kate.

“Miss Sharma.”

Kate quirked her eyebrow at him before accepting his hand.

“Lord Bridgerton.”

He helped her up, but he didn’t let go when she was on the dock.

“You are late.” She said softly.

“Forgive me, my darling.” He replied, just as softly, making her blush.  “I was unavoidably detained.  It will not happen again.”

“I will hold you to that, my Lord.”

Kate realized he was still holding her hand, so she gently squeezed his fingers before reluctantly letting go.

“Shall we continue our conversation, Miss Sharma?”

They both jumped, surprised by Dorset’s continuing presence.  Kate opened her mouth to answer, but Anthony beat her to it.

“I’m afraid I have already secured Miss Sharma’s company for the afternoon.” He told the other man.  “Thank you for keeping her entertained while I was unavoidably detained.  Perhaps you can finish your conversation another time.”

Kate was torn between wanting to rebel against his high handedness and her lingering joy at his arrival.

“Are you sure, Miss Sharma?” Dorset asked, ignoring Anthony completely.  “I am sure Bridgerton could spare you for a while longer.”

“I did promise to accompany Lord Bridgerton.” She replied, resisting the urge to elbow him as he preened.  “But I do look forward to continuing our conversation at a later date.”

She smiled as Anthony deflated slightly and Dorset returned her smile.

“Of course.” He agreed easily.  “I look forward to it.  Miss Sharma, Bridgerton.”

He nodded to them before turning and leaving them alone.

“What did I say about you smiling at men who are not me?” Anthony asked lowly as he led her away.

“Perhaps you should have thought of that before leaving me alone at the tender mercy of your mother.” Kate shot back.

“My horse threw a shoe just as I was leaving.” He told her, frustration leaking into his voice.  “That was after a hectic morning of things that really require that I speak with you, but only if we’re alone.”

Kate linked her arm with his and he allowed her touch to sooth him as it always did.

“I was considering a ride before dinner tonight.” She told him.  “What is your opinion of the weather at that time?”

“I believe that will be a very pleasant time for you to ride.” He agreed blandly.

Kate pulled herself closer, knocking her shoulder into his.

“Very well.  Tell me you missed me, and all shall be forgiven.”

“Only every time I breathed.” He replied, smiling softly.

“As it should be, for I feel the same.” She told him.  “Now, if I have to suffer the displeasure of the mamas, you shall be at my side the whole time.”

“There is no place I would rather be.” He said, lifting her hand to press a kiss to it.

Kate smiled and Anthony allowed her to lead him back into the crowd.

Lord Morrison had left after only a half hour or so, but that suited Edwina just fine.  He had come with the expressed purpose of seeing her and had left without paying attention to any young lady other than her.

With her mama chatting with other ladies of the ton, Edwina was left quite on her own as her thoughts turned to her sister.  Lord Bridgerton had yet to make an appearance, even as his mother monopolized Kate from the moment they had arrived.  Despite this supposed ‘understanding’, Edwina felt sure that the Viscount’s attention would soon wain, which was why she was glad to spot Kate out on the water with Mr. Dorset.

“What a handsome couple they make!” she said happily to herself.

“Pardon me?”

Edwina jumped slightly, not having realized Lady Danbury had been standing so close.

“Mr. Dorset and my sister.” She explained.  “I noticed he seemed smitten with her at the race.  I simply was musing that he might convince her to remain in England.”

“What makes you believe she is still planning on leaving?” Lady Danbury asked.  “Especially given that Lord Bridgerton has already put considerable effort into accomplishing that.  One does usually require one’s bride to reside in country, after all.”

“If he marries her.” Edwina muttered.

“Why would you say that?” the matron demanded sharply.  “Lord Bridgerton gave your sister his word that only his desire to give her a Season and her desire to see you settled were his only hinderances.  If you know something to the contrary, speak up child.”

“I know nothing to the contrary.” Edwina said almost petulantly.  “But Kate has no dowry, no title.  He may change his mind and it is for the best that Kate has another choice available to her.”

“You may be the granddaughter of an Earl, my dear, but as of right now, you have no more dowry or title than your sister.” Lady Danbury said strictly.  “And you clearly have not been paying attention if you believe the Viscount will willingly give your sister up.  I would caution you to keep any doubts about your sister’s marriage to yourself.  Even a broken understanding could harm not only her, but you as well.”

Edwina flushed in anger.

“I simply do not want my sister to get hurt.” She hissed.  “The Viscount has a reputation and Kate has never been courted before.  He might take advantage of her!”

“Leave the protection of your sister’s heart to me and your mama.” The matron ordered.  “We have it well in hand.  I would suggest you worry about your own prospects and let your sister enjoy her courtship.”

Lady Danbury nodded to something behind her and Edwina turned to see Kate smiling brightly on the arm of Lord Anthony Bridgerton.

“Very well.” She ground out, turning away.

“Excellent.” Lady Danbury replied, satisfied.  “Now, you should mingle.  Perhaps you will find your own second choice.”

She linked her arm with the vaguely hostile young woman and led her off.

Kate found that being paraded in front of the ton was much more palatable with Anthony at her side.  He was always quick with a distraction when it became too much and his hand resting on hers in the crux of his arm was a spot to ground her, which she was very thankful for.

When it truly became too much for either of them, they escaped to Benedict’s side.  Kate finally moved away from Anthony’s side as she leaned over Benedict’s shoulder to study the painting of the boats on the lake.

“It’s lovely, Benedict.” She told him with a soft smile. 

“You still need to pain with me.” He told her, pointing his brush at her.  “You promised and I haven’t forgotten.”

“Of course.” She agreed, laughing.  “Perhaps next week?”

He nodded, satisfied, before returning to his work.  She returned to Anthony’s side and let her gaze wander before spotting a particular boat on the water.

“I knew it!” she crowed, smirking.

“What did you know?” Anthony asked.

“That Mr. Dorset was only talking to me to get to Edwina.” She proclaimed, satisfied.  “Look, he took her out on the water.”

“I think it is actually the opposite.” Benedict said, not looking away from his painting and, consequently, not seeing the death stare his brother sent his way.  “He is likely hoping to make you jealous.”

“Do not be ridiculous.” Kate scoffed.

“He’s not the only one.” Benedict continued, blissfully unaware of the hole Anthony seemed to be trying to burn in his skull.  “Lords Allenby and Willingham, as well as Misters Longaberger and Cabot, have all expressed an interest in courting you.  Anthony almost came to blows with Cabot at White’s the other day over it.”

Kate turned to stare at Anthony.

“Is this true?” she demanded.  “Have you been scaring off my suitors?”

“I will kill you.” He hissed at his brother, who finally realized his older brother was unhappy with him, before turning to face Kate.  “I believe scaring is a strong word.  Besides, would you really want someone who could be scared off by me?”

He smiled at her, but she kept glaring.

“You are Viscount Bridgerton.” She hissed.  “I doubt any of the men Benedict just named have the power in society that you do.”

“They don’t.”

“Stop helping.”

Kate glared at the brothers and they fell silent.

“You had no right to make those decision for me.” She told Anthony seriously.  “Choosing you means nothing if you do not trust me to make that choice.”

“Kathani – “

“No.” she cut him off.  “You do not get to make my choices for me, Anthony Bridgerton.”

Whatever else she might have said was cut off by a scream and a splash.  The whole crowd turned to the lake as the blood drained from Kate’s face.

“Where is Edwina?”

She took off towards the lake, Anthony and Benedict on her heels.  She spotted Dorset in the water, but Edwina was no where to be seen.  They reached the dock and Anthony stripped off his jacket, thrusting it at Benedict, before jumping into the water.  Kate watched in terror as he swam to the center of the lake and disappeared under the water.  Everything was still for a moment before the surface broke once more and Anthony appeared with a sputtering Edwina in his arms.  Kate waited the longest moments of her life for Anthony to deliver her sister to her waiting arms.

“Benedict, give her my jacket.” Anthony ordered as Kate pulled the shivering Edwina into her arms.

Benedict did as ordered and Anthony pulled himself out of the water.  Mary threw herself down on the other side of Edwina as the young girl sneezed.

“We need to get her home.” Kate told her, pulling her sister closer.

“Allow me.”

Benedict pulled Edwina into his arms and easily picked her up to carry her towards the Danbury carriage.  Mary quickly followed, but Kate hesitated, looking to Anthony.

“Go.” He told her.  “I’ll follow as soon as I can.”

She reached out to squeeze his hand before doing as he said.

Kate nervously waited in the parlor as they waited for the doctor to arrive.

“Lord Bridgerton, Miss.”

Kate barely waited for the footman to leave before throwing herself into Anthony’s arms.

“Shh.” He soothed as she shook.  “Everything will be alright.”

“You don’t know that.” She told him, her teeth chattering.  “She could catch lung fever.  She could – “

She broke off, shaking harder, and Anthony started to grow concerned.  He led her to the couch and made her sit before heading to the side bar and pouring a glass of brandy.  He took it back and handed it to her, sitting down next to her.

“Sips.” He told her.  “It will help settle your nerves.”

She did as he said and her shaking slowly stopped.  He wrapped his arm around her, and her head dropped to his chest as he ran his hand soothingly up and down her arm.

“She will be alright.” He told her softly.  “She is young, strong, and healthy.  At most, she might have a cold.  She will be alright.”

Kate nodded, burrowing further into his arms.

“Thank you.” She said, her voice muffled by his jacket.  “Thank you for rescuing her.”

“I told you,” he said, holding her tightly, “she will be my family.  There is nothing I would not do for my family.”

Kate sighed and closed her eyes, allowing his scent to calm the last of her nerves.

“I will allow this impropriety this once because we have all had a trying day.”

The couple sprang apart and saw Lady Danbury watching them from the doorway.

“I also trust that is your glass, Lord Bridgerton?” she continued as she made her way towards them.

“Of course, my Lady.”

“Hmm.  Miss Sharma, the doctor has arrived, and you mama is asking for you.”

Kate leapt to her feet and Anthony moved to follow, but Lady Danbury rapped him sharply on the shin with her cane, sending him back onto the couch.

“I shall keep you company down here, Lord Bridgerton.”

Kate turned to look at him and he just shrugged.  She sighed and started to turn but stopped.

“I forgive you.” She told him.  “For what was revealed earlier.  Just…do not do anything like that again.”

“I won’t.” he told her sincerely.

Kate searched his eyes for a moment before nodding and leaving the room.  Anthony turned back to find Lady Danbury scrutinizing him. 

“For what did you require forgiveness, Lord Bridgerton?”

Anthony winced.

“Just a misunderstanding regarding Miss Sharma’s…potential suitors.”

“Ah.  She found out you’ve been driving them off, did she?”

Anthony stared at her as she smirked.

“If you have not already learned that I know everything, Lord Bridgerton, I despair for you.”  She told him.  “I know exactly which suitors have been in my house for which of the girls, even if they were not aware.  Your presence has deterred most of them, but a few persist.  Your interest even emboldened some of them, not that she noticed.  You are all she sees.  If I ever find you are abusing that fact, you shall find that there is no place on Earth where you will be safe from me.  Am I understood?”

“Yes, my Lady.” He said, swallowing.

“Excellent.” She stood up briskly.  “Given today’s events, dinner tonight will be a quiet family affair, so I will deliver your goodbyes to Miss Sharma, shall I?”

Anthony sighed, but stood as well.

“Please deliver my good wishes for Miss Edwina’s continued good health as well, if you wouldn’t mind?”

“Very good.” Lady Danbury praised.  “We may make a gentleman out of you yet.”

Anthony just shook his head before bowing and taking his leave.

Chapter Text

Kate found Anthony sitting against a tree in what had become their spot the next morning.  He had discarded his jacket and was just in his shirtsleeves.  Instead of standing to greet her as she jumped off her horse, he silently held out his hand.  She made her way over to him and let him wrap his arms around her waist, pulling her down until she was settled comfortably in his lap with her head resting in the crook of his neck.

“How is Miss Edwina?” he asked, the rumble in his chest comforting her.

“She has a slight cold, but no fever.” Kate reported.  “Mary is forcing her to stay abed for the next day.”

“That is not the worst idea.” Anthony agreed.

They were quiet for a few moments, Anthony’s thumb absentmindedly caressing her arm.

“You said we needed to speak alone.” Kate finally prompted.

“Yes.” He replied with a sigh.  “I have two pieces of information I need to impart to you, neither is easy.  One pertains to your sister and the other to us.”

“Tell me of the news that affects Edwina.” She said instantly.  “I trust we can weather any storm around us, but my sister must be protected.”

“I wish I had your faith, but as you wish.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out a letter, handing it to her.  “I finally received a report on Morrison from my man.  It seems he has been grossly misrepresenting the state of his affairs.  His estate is practically bankrupt.  He is mortgaged to the hilt and if he doesn’t find a source of capital quickly, he will lose everything.”

“Then why is he courting my sister?” Kate asked, scanning the report.  “Everyone knows we have no dowries.”

“That is not exactly true.” Anthony flipped the page over and pointed to a certain paragraph.  “It seems Morrison is friendly with the Sheffields.  If I were a betting man, I would wager he was who they had in mind when they laid out the conditions for your sister’s husband.  He gets money to save his estate and they get a chance at an heir in the form of your sister’s second son.”

Kate stared at the page until the words began to blur together.

“These were the people I entrusted Edwina’s happiness to?” she asked in a small voice.  “Mary’s safety?  How could I have been so blind?”

“You couldn’t have known.” He told her, tightening his arms around her waist.  “You were only trying to secure your sister’s future.  You are not to blame for their actions.”

“Edwina is determined to see their scheme through.” Kate bemoaned.  “I fear even this information will not deter her.”

“I found nothing that would make him an unfit husband.” Anthony comforted her.  “Even the money problems seem to from several generations of mismanagement rather than his failings.  Perhaps he does care for her, or at least he might.  Do not lose hope, darling.  This could still work.”

Kate nodded, burrowing back into his embrace.

“What was the other thing?” she asked finally, her voice muffled by his shirt.

Anthony was quiet for a moment making her pull back to look at his face.

“Anthony?”

“Siena came to my apartments the other night, after the opera.” He told her quietly.

He felt Kate stiffen in his arms and he held her tighter.

“What did she want?”

Anthony hated the insecurity in her voice.  He wished he could protect her, but there was always the chance someone saw, and he owed it to her to tell her the truth before Whistledown revealed it to the world.

“For me to take her back.” He told her softly.  “To set her up as my mistress once more.”

Kate was quiet as she absorbed this information and Anthony waited to see which direction she would break.

“What did you tell her?” she asked softly.

He took her chin in his hand and made her look at him.

“I told her no, Kathani.” His hand moved until he was cupping her cheek.  “I told her that I was marrying you and I would never disrespect you like that.  I set her away.”

Kate considered him for a few, long moments before relaxing in his arms again.

“You are not the only one who is possessive.” She told him softly.  “I accept and understand that I must share you with your work and family, although I hope that I might have a place in both, but I will not share you with another woman.  You told me you were mine.  I will accept nothing less.”

He saw that she was playing with a thin, gold chain he had never seen her wear before and he gently took it from her hand, pulling it from beneath her dress to reveal his ring hanging from it.

“I cannot wear it openly yet, but I find myself wanting it near when I need strength.” She told him.  “A piece of you to comfort me when we are apart.”

Anthony didn’t hesitate to kiss her.

“I am only yours.” He told her a little while later as he rested his forehead against hers.  “Just as that ring is only yours.  I want no secrets between us.”

Kate took his hand in hers, playing with his fingers.

“Then there is something I need to tell you.” She took a breath.  “The argument Eloise and I had the other day wasn’t as…theoretical as I implied.”

“What do you mean?” he asked warily.

“You must keep in mind that she told me this in confidence and if you fly off the handle, I will lose the trust she has placed in me.” She said seriously.  “You must promise to keep your temper.”

“I promise.” He took a deep breath.  “What did you and my sister argue about?”

Kate hesitated a moment long before signing.

“Apparently, the Queen recruited Eloise last Season in an effort to unmask Lady Whistledown.  The Queen seems to have abandoned this pursuit, but Eloise has not.  She believes she has found the printer and even went so far as to go there herself and speak to an apprentice.”

Kate was certain that the only thing that kept Anthony seated was her presence in his lap.

“Eloise went to a print shop and spoke to an apprentice unchaperoned?” he demanded; his voice angry.  “What could she have possibly been thinking?”

“She wasn’t thinking.” Kate soothed.  “She took a footman, but she was caught up in the chase, of proving she is smarter than anyone else.  She wanted to prove herself.”

“I am going to lock her in her room.”

She sighed.

“No, you will not.” He glared at her and she glared right back.  “If you lock her up, it will only make her desire to rebel stronger.  She promised me she would not go back; I believe we should trust her until she gives us reason not to.”  She reached up to run her fingers through the hair at the nape of his neck.  “You do not want to drive her away, Anthony.  Trust her, for the moment.”

Anthony relaxed at her touch and nodded finally.

“If I find out she’s going out unchaperoned again…”

“Then you may lock her in her room for as long as you like.” Kate agreed.  “But I’d be prepared for attempted jail breaks.”

“She’d probably climb out the window.” He agreed with a sigh.

They sat in silence for a time, simply holding each other.

“Do you think our lives will ever be boring?” she asked.

“I hope not.” Anthony replied.  “Calmer, maybe, but never boring.”

Kate nodded and closed her eyes, just letting him hold her as she clutched his ring in her hand.

Kate made it back to Danbury House with enough time to change for breakfast, which was just the lady of the house and Mary that morning.  After a pleasant meal, she went to see Edwina, who was still abed against her will.

“How are you feeling, Bon?” she asked, smoothing the blanket as she sat.

“I am fine, Didi.” Edwina huffed.  “Mama is forbidding me from attending the ball tonight.  You must speak to her.”

“I agree you with mama that you should rest.” Kate replied.  “You had quite a scare yesterday.  We are very lucky it was not worse.  Caution never hurt anyone.”

“But I was to see Lord Morrison tonight!” her younger sister complained.  “Mr. Dorset has ruined everything!”

“Why did you go out with Mr. Dorset?” Kate asked curiously.  “I did not think you two had even spoken.”

“He wanted to speak of you.” Edwina replied breezily.  “I did not think it would hurt to give him a bit of encouragement.  You two looked so well together!”

Kate stared at her sister.

“Edwina, I have an understanding with Lord Bridgerton.” She said slowly.  “It would be unkind to encourage another suitor knowing I could not accept him.”

“But the Viscount has not actually proposed, Didi.” She told her older sister with the air of someone explaining a complex subject to a luddite.  “You know his reputation as well as I do.  You cannot trust him to stand by his word to propose ‘someday’!  You must have other options.”

Her older sister was quiet for a moment as she reigned in her temper.

“For the sake of our future familial harmony, I will never tell Lord Bridgerton what you just said or how you questioned his honor.” Kate told her, anger slipping into her voice despite her best efforts.  “I cannot believe you would say such things about the man who saved you from drowning just yesterday!”

“I am grateful to Lord Bridgerton, of course I am.” Edwina placated her.  “I do not doubt he is a gentleman, but I worry about you, Didi!  I do not wish to see you hurt.”

Kate softened at the earnest expression on her sister’s face.

“I do not wish to see you hurt, either, Bon.” She said gently.  “Which is why I must tell you what I have learned of Lord Morrison.  He is not what he seems.”

It was Edwina’s turn to grow angry.

“What ever could you mean by that?”

Kate took a deep breath.

“I have received some information regarding the true state of his estate.  He is near ruin, Bon.  He needs a wife with a dowry to save it.”

“So?” Edwina replied frostily.  “As long as he is my husband, I shall have a dowry.”

“But how could he know that?” Kate pushed.  “As far as the ton is concerned, you have no dowry.  The only way he could know is if he is aware of the agreement between us and your grandparents.”

“And if he is?” her sister demanded.  “What does it matter?”

“It matters because it means he wants your dowry, not you, Bon.” Kate said, surprised by Edwina’s reaction.  “That is not a marriage you want.”

“I wish everyone would stop telling me what I want.” She shot back.  Kate opened her mouth to respond, but her sister held up a hand to stop her.  “I will speak with Lord Morrison and get the truth of the matter.  Leave me, Kate.  You and mama are correct, I should rest.”

Kate sighed, but stood from the bed.

“Very well, Bon.” She walked to the door, but hesitated.  “You know I just want you to be happy, do you not?”

Edwina softened once more.

“I do, Didi.  I do.”

Kate nodded and left her sister to rest.

The ball that night was smaller than others of the Season, more selective.  Consequently, Kate felt supremely out of place until Anthony appeared next to her, taking her arm and threading it through his.

“How are you tonight, my darling?” he asked as he led her to the floor.

“Tired.” She admitted, but she smiled at him softly.  “Better now that you are here.”

“Miss Edwina stayed at home?” he asked, spinning her away before pulling her back.

“After throwing a tantrum that would have put Hyacinth to shame.” Kate replied, twisting under his arm as he pulled her close.  “Lady Danbury threatened to forbid her from the rest of the Season is she did not behave.” She sighed.  “Her behavior lately confuses me.”

“I am sure it is just the stress of the Season.” He comforted her. 

“You are right, I’m sure.” She agreed, relaxing as his arms wrapped around her.  “She is under a lot of stress.  I am sure everything will be fine.”

He tugged her closer than the dance required, making her smile.

“Behave, Lord Bridgerton.”

The dance continued and the next one found her dancing with Colin, who was followed by Benedict, who led her back to Anthony.

“Do you give your brothers a specific order to dance with me every night or do you allow them to choose as the dances dictate?” she asked as they began the steps of the new dance.

“No, I allow them to decide.” He replied with a grin.

“You are ridiculous.” She said, shaking her head.

He spun her, making her laugh.  When the set was done, he led her to the refreshment table.

“Miss Sharma.”

The couple exchanged a look before turning to face Mr. Dorset as he approached.

“Good evening, Mr. Dorset.” She greeted, curtsying as he bowed.

“I just wanted to inquire as to your sister’s health and to offer my most sincere apology for what happened.” He told her seriously.  “I do not see her tonight, so I hope she has not been injured by my foolishness.”

“My sister is well.” She assured him.  “She remains home only due to an overabundance of caution.  And what happened was an accident, so, please, do not trouble yourself needlessly.”

“He could trouble himself a little.” Anthony muttered and Kate subtly elbowed him.

“Perhaps you would allow me to escort you to the floor to continue my apology?” he asked, holding his hand out to her.

Kate resigned herself to the next half hour of her life, seeing no way to turn him down and still be able to dance later.  Before she took his hand, though, she turned to Anthony.

“Could you tell the Duchess that I would appreciate a respite from the ballroom after this set?” she asked him.   “Perhaps she could accompany me to the ladies sitting room?”

“I shall inform my sister of your desire for her company posthaste.” He said, taking her hand a pressing a kiss to it.

Kate smiled softly before taking Dorset’s hand and letting him lead her away.

Daphne watched as Anthony approached, looking supremely put out.

“Where is Kate?” she asked.

“Dancing with Dorset.” He ground out.

She searched the floor and spotted Kate smiling politely at the other man.

“You must know that your plan to keep her from dancing with any man outside of our family was not entirely feasible, yes?” she asked with a laugh.

“I had hope.” He grumbled.

“I think you must finally learn to share your toys, Anthony.” Daphne said smugly, sipping her drink.

“Refer to her as my toy in front of her, I dare you.” Her brother shot back with a smirk.

“Oh, hush.” She said, swatting him.  “You know what I mean.  You must at least pretend to be secure in her affection for you.  You must trust her.”

“I do trust her.  It is everyone else who is the problem.”

Daphne just shook her head, turning back to the dancers.

“Where is your husband?” Anthony asked his sister as took a sip of his own drink.

“At home with Auggie.” She replied with a sigh.  “He still colicky and we couldn’t bear to leave him alone.”

“I will come see him tomorrow.” He told her.  “Perhaps he just needs a respite from his parents with his uncle.”

He glanced at his sister to find her smiling brightly at him. 

“You are a very good uncle.” She said, wrapping her arm around his.

“Daphne.” He practically whined, but she just held him tighter.

“You are.”

They stood there in silence for a few moments, Anthony’s eyes never straying from Kate.

“You know you cannot keep her locked away in a tower?” Daphne asked him softly.  “A woman like Kate would never stand for it.  She’s far too independent for that.”

“I know.” He agreed with a sigh.   “And frankly, I don’t want to lock her away.  I want the whole ton to see her for the amazing, beautiful, strong woman she is.  I just want to be at her side when they do.”

“You will be.” His sister assured him.  “The Season is only a few more months and then you’ll be married.”

“What if she changes her mind?” he asked, his voice barely more than a whisper.  “What if she decides I’m not worth the trouble?”

Daphne stared at him.

“The two of you are so alike, it is frankly frightening.” She said finally.  “So, I suppose I should tell you the same thing I told her.  She loves you, Anthony.  Maybe she hasn’t told you, but it is plain as the nose on your face how much you love each other.  Beyond all the fear and nerves is a love like Simon and I share, like mama and papa shared.  It’s scary and nerve wracking, but it is true.  All this Season is a delay before a happy life together.  So, trust her and trust yourself.  Everything will be fine.”

Anthony sighed and pressed a kiss to the top of his sister’s head.

“I am very glad you decided to join us for the Season, your Grace.”

“You are very welcome, your Lordship.”

Anthony playfully knocked his shoulder into hers as they returned their attention to the dancers.

Kate had already stepped on Mr. Dorset twice and the dance had barely begun.

“I really thought I was getting better.” She told him with a self-deprecating smile.  “I’m surprised you hadn’t already heard about my poor dancing.  I know Lady Whistledown has written about at least one wounded gentleman.”

“I’m willing to risk it.” He told her with a charming smile.  “Besides, it is fair payment for my sins.  I really must apologize once more for the incident with your sister.”

“I assure you she is fine.” Kate told him.  “Please, do not trouble yourself so!” She paused for a moment.  “I would be interested in knowing how you came to be in that boat, though.”

She was surprised to see the man blush.

“I confess, that while your sister is lovely, I wanted advice regarding you.”

Kate stumbled and took a moment to gather herself.

“Me?  Whatever for?”

Mr. Dorset seemed confused by her confusion.

“It is well known that you and Lord Bridgerton have formed an attachment, but since there has been no engagement announced, I dared to hope.” He explained.

“Mr. Dorset – “

“I think you are amazing, Miss Sharma.” He told her bluntly.  “The little time we have spent together has only reinforced that opinion.  I know Bridgerton has more to recommend him then a second son such as me, but I beg of you, don’t dismiss me out of hand.”

“Mr. Dorset, you seem like a good and kind man, but I have no desire to give you hope where there is none.” Kate told him softly.  “Lord Bridgerton and I do have an understanding and only my desire to see my sister settled before seeing to my own situation has delayed the reading of the banns.  I have no desire to hurt you, therefore I must tell you that my heart belongs to him.  I am sorry.” She smiled at him sadly.  “I have enjoyed our conversations and I hope I can continue to count you among my friends.”

The music came to an end and she returned his bow with a curtsy.

“I thank you for your forthright honesty.” He told her.  “It is my hope that you may count me among your truest of friends.  I wish only for your happiness, Miss Sharma.”

“Thank you, Mr. Dorset.”

Kate took his arm and let him lead her back to where Anthony was waiting with Daphne.  With one last smile, he handed her off to the Viscount.

“Bridgerton.”

“Dorset.”

He gave the other man a nod as Kate tucked her arm into Anthony’s before disappearing into the crowd.

“Everything alright?” Anthony asked softly.

“Perfect.” She replied with a smile.  “But I was not exaggerating my desire for a respite.  Go.  Bother your brothers and leave your sister and I to our conversations.”

Anthony shook his head fondly before kissing her hand and setting off to find Benedict.  The moment he was gone, Daphne linked her arm with Kate’s and began dragging her off.

“Tell me everything.”

“You turned down Mr. Dorset’s attentions?!”

Kate came to consciousness with a start.  She looked around blearily and spotted her sister at the foot of her bed.

“What?”

“A new development in the Viscount’s courtship of the Ruby,” Edwina read from the pamphlet in her hand, “it seems the exotic Miss Sharma was overheard telling a potential alternative to Lord Bridgerton that the former rake (for he must be considered former now, surely) has her heart!  All that remains to be seen now is whether she has his.”

Edwina threw the pamphlet down as Kate flopped back into her pillows.

“Bon, it is far too early for this.” She complained.

“How could you be so foolish, Didi?” her sister demanded.  “Until he proposes, you must keep your options open!  And what is this ruby business about?”

“I am Indian.” Kate said dryly.  “India produces rubies.  Ergo.”

“That is besides the point.” Edwina replied dismissively.  “You cannot drive every suitor away because you hope Lord Bridgerton will propose!”

“We have already had this argument, Edwina.” Kate sighed, reaching up to finger the chain around her neck.  “Despite what you seem to believe of him, Lord Bridgerton is a man of honor.  He has declared his intentions to marry me.  I will not disrespect that by entertaining the attentions of other men.”

“Even if he is ‘entertaining attentions’ of other women?” Edwina shot back.  She snatched the pamphlet back up, holding it out to read from.  “But does his heart belong to her?  A young woman was seen leaving Lord Bridgerton’s private apartments late on the same night a certain Miss Russo made her triumphant return to the London stage.  Perhaps the rake is not so former after all!”

Kate flushed as Edwina lowered the pamphlet triumphantly.

“I already knew she was there.” Kate said softly.

Edwina stared at her.

“What?”

“He told me she had come to see him.” She sighed, sitting back up.  “I knew of her relationship with him weeks ago.  He has never hidden it from me.”

“And you are alright with him having a mistress while courting you?!” her sister demanded.  “The title and money mean that much to you?  That you would open us to this level of scandal?”

“Of course not!” Kate exclaimed, growing angry.  “How could you think that?  There is no scandal!  She was his mistress but is no longer!  Anthony’s money and title mean nothing to me.  It is him I want.”

That drew Edwina up short.

“He has asked you to call him by his name?” she hissed.

Kate flushed once more, resisting the urge to clutch at the ring. 

“When we were leaving Aubrey Hall.” She confirmed.  “Why does all this matter?  I trust him.  All will be well, Bon.  Trust me.”

“Humph.” Edwina threw the pamphlet down once more.  “I suppose we shall see.”

With that, she strode out of the room, breezing past Mary without a word.

“What is wrong with your sister?” she asked as she sat next to Kate on the bed.

“I honestly have no idea anymore.” Kate replied, flopping back once more.

Mary shook her head, picking up Whistledown’s latest to peruse.

“A note has arrived, inviting you to paint with Mr. Benedict Bridgerton this afternoon.” She told her eldest.

“I told him I would paint with him this week.” Kate confirmed, her arm thrown over her face.  “Apparently he is taking matters into his own hands.”

She lifted her arm and saw her stepmother completely absorbed by what she was reading.  Kate quickly sat up and plucked the pamphlet from her hands.

“Kate…”

“It is not what she is implying.” She assured her.  “Lord Bridgerton has been completely forthright about Miss Russo.  I have no reason to doubt him.  Trust me, mama.”

“If you are sure.” Mary replied warily.

“I am.” She assured her once more. 

The door swung open and Lady Danbury strode in.

“Am I to be allowed to dress before the whole of London enters my bedroom?” Kate asked.

“You and Lord Bridgerton must attend the opera once more.” She announced, ignoring Kate’s sarcasm.  “Preferably a night this Miss Russo will be performing.  You must show the ton that you do not fear your future husband’s former mistress.”

“Fine.” Kate agreed with a sigh.  “I will attend, but without Lord Bridgerton.  If he attends, it could seem like he is going to see her.  If I go without him, it shows that I do not feel awkward around her.”

Lady Danbury considered her for a moment, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips.

“Very good, Miss Sharma.  Very good indeed.”

She swept out of the room and Mary reached over to pat Kate’s hand comfortingly.

“Get dressed, dearest.” She said, standing.  “I fear you have a long day ahead of you.”

She left as well and Kate let out a groan, pulling a pillow over her face.

Edwina perused the wares at the market, her fingers slowly running through the hanging ribbons as she let her mind wander.  Her mother stood nearby, chatting with other ladies.  That was fine with her.

She needed to think.

Her sister had confused her exceedingly that morning.  She was so quick to jump to conclusions about Lord Morrison, but she refused to see the truth about Lord Bridgerton when it was right in front of her face!  Lady Whistledown reveals his mistress to the world and Kate goes to paint with his brother.  And Edwina was here…

Alone.

She was often alone now.  Back in India, Kate never went anywhere without her, but now, every time she turned around, there was a Bridgerton pulling her sister away and leaving her behind.  They filled her world until Kate forgot all about her.

It didn’t make sense.  Not any of it.  Yes, her sister was wonderful, and, in India, she could have been the Raja’s second or third wife, given her connections, but this was England.  This was where she was supposed to shine, the diamond returned to her true home.  And yet…

Kate could have been happy with Mr. Dorset; Edwina was sure of it.  He was kind and intelligent, even if he couldn’t handle a boat expertly.  Best of all, he was normal.  But no, Anthony had filled her head with dreams of being a Viscountess, of the fairytale of a grand romance.  Why was she the only one who could see how hurt Kate would be when it all came crashing down.  Someone needed to protect Kate, she just didn’t know how.  They had no father, no head of house to forbid Kate from marrying the rake.  Even if they did, Kate was of age; she could marry without permission.  Perhaps, if she had a sizable dowry, she would realize she had other options.

“Miss Edwina?”

She spun around to find Lord Morrison smiling behind her.

“Good day, your Lordship!  What a surprise to see you here!”

He took her hand, bowing as he pressed a kiss to the back of her glove.

“I felt the need to get out of the house and found myself here.” He smiled brighter.  “Perhaps it was you, drawing me here.”

Edwina blushed.

“I would like to think so.” She told him.  “We have missed your presence.”

“I still find myself uneasy in company.” He admitted.  “But perhaps you would allow me to escort you for a time?”

“Let me tell my mama.”

He took her arm and led her over to where Mary was standing with the other mamas.

“Mama, Lord Morrison has offered to escort me around the market, if it is alright with you.”

“Of course, dear.” Mary told her, smiling brightly, before turning back to the other women.  “Yes, they are just the definition of smitten.  It is rather adorable.”

Edwina resisted the urge to grind her teeth as Morrison led her away.  She relaxed as they moved from stall to stall, chatting amicable.  There was a lull in the conversation and Edwina took a breath.

“My Lord, I have a question I was hoping you might be able to clear up.”

“If it is within my power, Miss Edwina, it is yours.” He replied easily.

She took another deep breath.

“It has been brought to my attention that your estate is in such a way that you must marry a lady with a considerable dowry.” She told him, keeping her voice light but firm.  Everything was riding on his answer.  “So, I must ask why you are paying your attentions to me.  I have no such dowry.”

“Now, I believe that is not quite true.” He replied with a smile before ducking his head.  “I confess, I have not been entirely forthright with you.  When we met, I knew who you were, not because the Queen had declared you flawless, but because your grandparents had told me of you.  Your family and my own have been close for generations.  They told me they were planning on providing you with a dowry and suggested that we might suit.  I am sorry I didn’t tell you when we met at Aubrey Hall, but I came there with the expressed purpose of meeting you.  I wanted to see for myself if we might do well together.”

“And what did you find?”

Morrison stopped them, turning to face her and taking both her hands in his.

“I found a beautiful, delightful young lady whom I believe I would like to get to know better.”  He gave her a small smile.  “If you are amenable, that is.”

Edwina considered him for a moment before returning his smile with a shy one of her own.

“I am.”

He squeezed her hands.

“I am glad.” He tucked her arm into his once more and moved to continue their walk.  “I look forward to many future conversations.”

Edwina’s smile grew.

“As do I, my Lord.”

“I will kill you, Benedict Bridgerton.”

The Bridgerton in question stifled a laugh as Kate tried to clean paint from her dress.

“How is this possibly my fault?” he demanded.

“It was your paint.” She told him.

“That you were using.” He shot back.

The two had spent the afternoon painting in a small parlor of Bridgerton House.  They had been enjoying themselves thoroughly when Kate’s pallet had tipped, splashing her with paint.

“That is immaterial.” She replied primly.  “I am still going to blame you.”

“That’s what I always do.”

“Anthony!”

Kate smiled brightly as he entered the room, crossing to press a kiss to her cheek while doing his best to avoid the paint.

“You two are just precious.” Benedict cooed.

“I could have him taken out and whipped, if you like.” He offered, ignoring his brother’s protests.

“Maybe another time.” She replied, also ignoring Benedict.  “I think the smock caught most of it.”

“The offer remains open.” Anthony told her, sitting in a nearby chair as they returned to painting.

“I am going to stop spending time with you two.” The second born told them.  “I do not deserve this level of abuse.”

“Do not make promises you cannot keep, brother dear.” The first born replied, making his brother sneer at him.

“How was your day?” Kate asked him, breaking up the fight.

“Boring.” Anthony replied.  “Filled with far too many numbers.  And yours?”

Kate could tell from his tone that he was concerned about her reaction to Lady Whistledown’s latest missive.

“Perfectly pleasant, despite Benedict’s presence.”

“Abuse!”

Anthony relaxed in his seat.  He felt confident in his ability at this point to discern her moods and was fairly sure that she was not upset.  It surprised him how well he could read her, better than almost anyone he knew.  He watched as she teased his brother, relaxed and happy, and knew he had made the right choice to tell her.

“I need to return home for dinner.” She announced, bringing him out of his thoughts as she flicked paint onto Benedict’s face.

“Fine, leave me with all the cleanup, I see how it is.” He grumbled good-naturedly.

“I will, thank you.” She replied happily, stripping off her smock and setting it aside.  She walked over to him and pressed a kiss to his cheek.  “Thank you for today.  I had a lovely time.”

“It’s not too late, you know.” He told her playfully.  “If we leave now, we can make it to Gretna Green in only four days and spend our days painting in the countryside.”

“And how are you planning on paying for this idyllic life when I cut you off?” Anthony asked dryly. 

“You would cut off your beloved brother?” Benedict asked with false shock.

“When he runs off with my intended?” he shot back.  “I think I might, yes.”

“Well, I supposed I will have to stick with him, then.” Kate told Benedict, laughing.  “I couldn’t bear to be the cause of your loss of fortune.”

“Oh, very well.” Benedict sighed.  “But he shall have to live knowing our love is true and only money kept us apart!”

“Of course.” Kate replied, playfully placating him.  “I’m sure it will torture him for the rest of his days.”

Anthony shook his head at their antics, taking Kate’s arm and linking it with his own.

“If you two are quite finished, I will see you out.”

“I think I am done.” Kate said, looking at Benedict.  “You?”

“Quite.”

“Why did I introduce you two?” Anthony asked of no one in particular.

“Because you were afraid Kate would dance with someone else and realize she could do better than you.” Benedict replied, nonetheless.

Anthony picked up a brush and chucked it at his brother’s head.

“Abuse!”

The couple ignored him as they left the room.

“I am sorry about Whistledown.” He said softly as they walked.  “It seems I’ve hurt you once again.”

“The only way I could have been hurt is if I had been blindsided.” She told him.  “I trust you, Anthony.  Whistledown can write whatever she likes about us.  We know the truth.”

“So, is there any truth to her report that I ‘have your heart’?” he asked with a roguish grin as they stopped at the door.

“Do I have yours?” she shot back.

He took her hand and pressed a kiss to it.

“It has only ever been yours.”

She smiled and reached up to caress his cheek.

“Then I suppose reciprocity is only fair.” She smiled as he nuzzled her palm.  “Until later, Lord Bridgerton.”

“Until later, Miss Sharma.”

He let her go, watching as she walked down the stairs and climbed into the carriage.  With one last wave of her hand, she was gone.

Chapter Text

Kate was surprised to say the least when she received the invitation from Bridgerton House to join Miss Eloise Bridgerton for tea.  The younger girl had been avoiding her since their argument, but Kate was hopeful that this indicated a thawing on the other girl’s part.

When she arrived at the Bridgertons’ home, she was directed not to the parlor, but to a balcony at the back of the house where Eloise waited for her.

“Thank you for coming.” She told Kate as they sat.  “Frankly, I wasn’t sure you would after my behavior.”

“Of course, I came.” She told her, reaching over to squeeze her hand.  “One argument will not ruin our friendship, I hope.”

“Of course not.” She agreed.  “I also hope what Whistledown wrote hasn’t hurt you.”

“It has not.” Kate confirmed.  “Your brother and I are fine, do not worry.”

The other girl relaxed, and Kate smiled.

“It was cruel, what she wrote about Anthony.” Eloise said, clearly peeved.  “The only one it could hurt is you.  Why would she do that?  Shouldn’t she be trying to help other women?”

“I do not believe it was a personal attack.” Kate soothed her.  “If anything, she’s been quite kind to me and my family until now.  But, despite her willingness to use names, Lady Whistledown is a gossip sheet like all the rest.  Yes, her barbs strike deep because she deidentifies her targets, but if you’ve done nothing wrong, she cannot hurt you.  Comments about dresses and who spoke to who are annoying, but her true power is in revealing secrets.  Your brother and I have none, so she cannot hurt us.”

“You knew Miss Russo had been at his home?” Eloise asked, shocked, and Kate sighed.  “Why was she there?”

“What happened that night is your brother’s business and I will not break his confidence.” She told her.  “All that matters is he informed me that it happened and that I trust him.  The things Whistledown insinuates in her paper do not.”

“But doesn’t it bother you?” she pushed.  “The way they all gossip and laugh at other people’s misfortune?  All they do is judge.”

“Society is like that no matter where you are.” Kate replied.  “I will admit that I have worried about the ton’s opinion of me might do to your brother’s reputation, to your family’s standing.  I am the penniless daughter of a clerk and your brother is the Viscount Bridgerton.  It sounds like it belongs in a fairytale, not real life.”

“But you are choosing to ignore your difference is status.” Eloise said slowly.

“More like I am realizing there is no difference is status.” She replied.  “Your brother is a lord, but I am still the daughter of a gentleman and the great great granddaughter of a Maharaja.  And beyond all that, your brother chose me and I him.”

Eloise was quiet as she pondered her words.

“So, you believe two people from different worlds could be happy together.”

“Not exactly.” Kate replied, suspicion starting to creep into her mind.  “I am saying the divide between Lord Bridgerton and myself is not as large as I once believed.  That is not true of everyone.  Some divides are just too large to cross.”

Eloise was quite and Kate got up to move to sit next to her.

“Eloise.” She said gently.  “Is this about the apprentice?”

“Theo.  His name is Theo.” Kate sighed.  “I haven’t gone in the shop!  I promise!  It’s just…” she picked up a pamphlet that was next to her.  “He gave this to me.  He wrote it.”

Kate turned it over in her hands, reading the title: Appeal in Defense of Women’s Rights.

“It’s good, Kate.” She said softly.  “There are some errors, of course, but still.  No man I have met amongst the ton thinks like this.”

“I am sure he is an intelligent young man.” Kate told her.  “But, Eloise, you are the second born daughter of the 8^th Viscount Bridgerton.  Even if you were to shun society and your brother allowed it, how would you live?  You would no more know how to navigate his world than he would know how to live in yours.”

“I could learn.” The younger girl protested.

“I have no doubt you could do anything you put your mind to.” Kate placated her.  “But you have never lived that kind of live: no servants, working for every scrap you have.  Have you ever even cleaned your own room, much less cooked a meal?  And while your family would continue to love you, I am sure, you would be abandoned by everyone else you know.  Society would shut its door in your face and that would be that.”

“Why should I care what society thinks?” Eloise demanded angrily.

“Think what you like of the ton, Eloise,” she replied calmly, “but like them or not, you were raised to be one of their shinning jewels, not an apprentice’s wife.”

“So that is my only option?  Become one of the simpering debutantes so I can become one of the gossiping wives and produce children to do the same in twenty years while nothing changes?”

“That is not what I am saying, and you know it.” Kate sighed.  “I am saying that, if you are to marry, you have a duty to marry well enough that your children have the same advantages you have had.  An apprentice cannot do that, no matter how much you might believe you love him.  It is a hard, cold truth, but an unescapable one.  And as your brother is so fond of reminding me, you must play by the rules of the society you are in.”  She wrapped her arm around the girl and was thankful when she didn’t pull away.  “You cannot change the rules for yourself, but you may be able to change them for your daughter and her daughter after that.  If you think the state of women needs to be improved, fight for it!  You are an intelligent, well-educated, privileged young lady.  You also have access to some of the most powerful, most important people in the country.  If you want to change the way things are, make them listen to you.  Write your own pamphlet.  If you think so highly of Mr. Sharpe’s words, elevate them.  Work for what you believe in and maybe one day your daughter will be able to love whom ever she chooses, with no thought to station.”

“But I will still have to give up Theo.” Eloise said in a small voice.

“Yes, I am afraid you do.” Kate said softly.  “The world is unfair in that way, but maybe you can change it for the better.”  She pulled back to wipe away Eloise’s tears.  “You have a voice, Eloise.  Use it.”

“You really think I can?”

Kate smiled.

“As I said, I believe you can do anything you put your mind to.”

After she calmed down, Eloise and Kate spent several hours in pleasant company, speaking of books and comparing India to England and all other manner of topic.  After several hours, Kate decided she needed to return home.  Eloise accompanied her to the front door to wait for the carriage and both women were surprised when the front door opened, admitting Lord Bridgerton.

“Good day, Miss Sharma.”

Kate smiled brightly.

“Good day, Lord Bridgerton.”

“And good day, Eloise.” His sister said sarcastically.  “I am going to go sit on the other side of the room.  Try to not do anything that will upset my delicate sensibilities.”

She strode over to a bench at the other end of the foyer and pulled out Mr. Sharpe’s pamphlet to begin reading.

“You’re saying I cannot lock her in her room?” Anthony asked dryly.

Kate just laughed.

“You are returning home?” he continued, taking her hand and pressing a kiss to it.

“Yes, Lady Danbury has arranged a trip to the opera tonight.”

“Did I know we were going to the opera?” he asked, his face adorably confused in Kate’s opinion.

“You did not, because we are not going to the opera, I am going to the opera.” She replied with a smile that quickly faded.  “Miss Russo is performing tonight, and Lady Danbury believes it would be best if I were seen attending, to quell any rumors that might be circling.”

A frown had etched itself on Anthony’s face by the time she was finished speaking.

“I will go with you.”

“You will not.” She replied.  She took a step forward, placing her hand on his chest, right above his heart.  “If you go, at best it will look like you are protecting me from her.  At worst, it will seem you are going to see her.  But, if I go by myself, it shows I am not intimidated by her presence.  No sane woman would put herself willingly into the presence of her husband’s mistress so, if I am willing to see her, obviously she is not your mistress.”

“Husband?” he repeated with a bright smile, making Kate sigh.

“You really do have selective hearing, do you not?”

Nothing she could say at that moment would dim his smile.

“I am just saying,” he told her, “I do not recall a wedding having taken place, but I am willing to defer to your clearly superior memory and begin performing my duties as a husband right away.”

“You are incorrigible.”

“You enjoy it.  Admit it.”

He took her hand off his chest and pulled it up to press a kiss to her palm, causing her breath to grow ragged.

“I am still here.”

Kate snatched her hand away, but Anthony just chuckled.

“I am very sorry for your brother’s poor behavior.” She called to the younger Bridgerton, who just waved at her and kept reading.

“You started it.” He whispered, still grinning.

“I am ending it.” She shot back, but a smile played around the corners of her lips.  There was the sound of a carriage from outside and she sighed.  “I must go.”

“Are you sure you do not want me to accompany you tonight?”

The worry in his eyes made her glance back at Eloise, who seemed totally absorbed by her reading, before stretching up to press a quick kiss to his lips.

“I will be fine.” She assured him.  “I will see you tomorrow.”

She squeezed his hand before slipping out the door.

“What will you give me to not mention any of this to mother?”

It was Anthony’s turn to sigh.

Siena Russo was extremely talented.  Kate had noticed it the last time she had seen her perform, of course, but she had also been focused on Anthony at the time.  Without him next to her, she was free to study the other woman on the stage.

The opera tonight was Handel’s Amadigi di Gaula and Miss Russo was excelling as the sorceress, Melissa, who was intent on separating the two lovers and taking Amadigi for herself.  Kate watched, enraptured, as Melissa turned Dardano into his rival to deceive the princess, Oriana.

The second act ended as Melissa captured the lovers and Kate sat back with a sigh as the intermission began.

“Well, at least his good taste is consistent.” Lady Danbury said dryly from Kate’s right hand.  “If he had to choose an opera singer, at least he chose a talented one.”

“Lady Danbury!” Mary hissed, but the other matron waved her away as Kate smiled.

“At least we got to experience some good music this week, for I assure you the Smythe-Smith musicale will not qualify.” She continued.

“It cannot be as bad as everyone is saying.” Kate protested, having heard several minutes of complaints from Benedict the day before.

“It is.” Lady Danbury confirmed.  “They are sweet girls, but only one of them has a modicum of talent.  It is a trial to get through.”

Kate stood, brushing wrinkles from her gown.  It was one of her new ones, made of a deep blue fabric and gold edging.  Its vaguely sari style made her more comfortable than any of the gowns she had worn this Season and she appreciated the sense of comfort it gave her.  Lady Whistledown had ensured that every eye of the ton was on her tonight.

“Lord Morrison and I are going to get drinks.” Edwina announced.

Kate resisted the urge to grind her teeth.

Lord Morrison had been a late addition to their party and one Kate would have preferred to leave out.  The man had been all that was proper all night and perfectly affable with her, but she couldn’t shake her distrust.  She felt the same looks of pity and judgement from him that she was receiving from the rest of the ton.

She wished Anthony was with her.

“Of course, dear.” Mary told her youngest daughter.

“I believe I will accompany you.” Lady Danbury announced, leading them out the door without waiting for an answer.  “Tell me, Lord Morrison, what are your opinions of the performance tonight?”

Their voices faded as Mary shook her head fondly.  She sighed and wrapped her arm around Kate.

“Are you alright, dearest?”

“I am fine, mama.” Her eldest daughter assured her. 

“If Lord Bridgerton really did have a relationship with that woman – “

“He did.” Kate confirmed, wanting no misunderstandings.  “He made sure I knew of his past before our courtship went too far.”

She hated misleading Mary, but she didn’t think the fact that he told her about Miss Russo after Miss Cowper accused her of being his mistress would go over very well with her stepmother.

“Does he know of yours?”

“Mama.” Kate sighed.

“I know you like to pretend the Raja was nothing more than a friend, but we both know that isn’t exactly true.” She pushed.

“We were just friends.” The younger woman protested.  “And even if he had been so inclined, I would not have married him, mama.  You know that.”

“I know he asked you to be his wife, Kathani.” Mary said, switching to Tamil.  “I may not have been fully present after loosing your Appa, but I still know when a Raja offers to make my daughter his wife.”

Kate sat down with a sigh.

“His second wife.” She corrected in the same language.  “And as much as he liked you and Edwina, a wife of the Raja cannot have an English mother or sister.  They would have made me give you up.  And beyond all of that, I did not love him.”

“And do you love the Viscount?”

Kate nodded slightly, sitting down.

“I do, mama.  I love him.”

“Then you should tell him about the Raja.”  Mary sat next to Kate.  “Why are you waiting, dearest?  And, please, do not tell me of how he wants to give you a Season or how you want to see Edwina settled.”

“I do want to see Edwina settled.” Kate looked down, picking at her dress. “But…I will admit that I am afraid the ton will not accept me as his Viscountess and that he will grow to resent me for it.  I see how the derision of the ton hurts you.  How can I open him to the same?”

“Oh, my dearest.” Mary said softly, taking Kate’s hand in her own and holding it tightly.  “I will not lie and say that my return home has been easy but seeing you happy has been worth it all.  I imagine Lord Bridgerton feels the same.  I watch him with you, and I see the same look I used to see on your Appa’s face.  And yes, the ton can be cruel, but they are also fickle.  You may not be what they expected, but they will adapt.  And besides, the Bridgertons are a powerful family.   Society will accept you because they do.”

“I do not care if Society ever accepts me.” Kate told her.  “I just want him to be happy.”

“From what I understand, Lord Bridgerton is happiest when he is with you.” Her stepmother replied with a smile.  “And I know I have never seen you smile brighter than when you are with him.  Please, dearest, let yourself be happy without worrying about me or your sister or the ton.  You deserve it.”

Kate threw herself into Mary’s embrace, surprising her, but she quickly wrapped her arms around her daughter tightly.

“I am so afraid, mama.” She whispered.

“Of what?”

“Letting you down.” Kate sniffled and Mary held her tighter.  “Of failing Edwina.  Of hurting the ones I love because of my selfishness.”

“You listen to me, Kathani Sharma.” Mary told her fiercely.  “It is not selfish to want to be happy.”

“But Edwina – “

“You leave Edwina to me.” She interrupted.  “I allowed you to take on too much.  It was not right that you were left to guide your sister on your own.”

“You were grieving Appa.” Kate protested.

“But so were you, and after you had already lost your own mother, too.”

“You took me in as your own,” she insisted over Mary, “and you never treated me any differently.  Everything I have done; I owe it to you.”

“You owe me nothing.” Mary pulled back to make Kate look at her.  “You never had to earn your place in this family.  I have loved you from the moment I met you.  You came into my life as a daughter and I never saw as anything else.  It pains me to think you do not believe you deserve all the love in the world.”

Kate took a shakey breath.

“He wants to marry me, mama.” She said, switching back to English as she pulled the chain out from under her dress and revealing the ring.  “He’s not waiting because of the Season or because of Edwina but because I am afraid.  I love him, mama, but I am so scared he will realize that I am not worth it.”

“I never want to hear you say that ever again, am I understood?” Mary told her sharply.  “You are worth everything.  Do not for a second believe otherwise.  If you love him, do not let the ton, or my mistakes, or your loyalty to your sister, or anything stand in your way.  Despite everything that happened, I have not regretted one moment I have spent loving your Appa or you or Edwina.  Love is worth it.”

She pulled Kate to her and held her as she wept.  It took a minute, but, eventually, Kate calmed.  Mary released her, allowing her to gather herself, but stopped her before she could tuck the ring away.

“It is a beautiful ring.” She said, holding it up as she inspected it.

“It was his mother’s betrothal ring.” Kate said, smiling softly.

“I hope to see you wearing it openly soon.”

Kate nodded and Mary let her hide the ring once more. 

“Are you alright to stay?”

Kate nodded.

“Honestly, Miss Russo does not bother me.” She told her.  “Anthony made his choice and I trust him.”

“Anthony?”

Kate blushed, but she didn’t take it back.

“Well,” Mary shook her head, smiling, “as long as you are sure.  She is quite talented.”

“Yes, she is.” Kate agreed easily as she stood once more.  “But I am the one he is going to marry.”

Her mother smiled brightly.

“Yes, you are.”

Edwina could not believe they were at the opera.  Couldn’t Kate see how embarrassing this was?  Everyone was watching them.

“Miss Edwina?”

She turned to see Lord Morrison holding out a glass of lemonade.  She took it with a murmured thanks.

“I am surprised Lord Bridgerton did not join us tonight.” He commented, taking a sip of his drink.  “It seems odd to leave his intended to face this…situation alone.”

Edwina blushed in embarrassment.

“I am sure he had his reasons.” She demurred.  “Kate seems to trust him, and I trust my sister’s judgement.”

“Yes, Lord Bridgerton has always been good at getting women to trust him.” Morrison seemed to realize he had said that out loud and gave her a self-deprecating smile.  “Forgive me, that was just a bit of old school jealousy slipping out.  I am sure he is behaving in the most gentlemanly way with Miss Sharma, but I contend that I would not leave my intended to face my mistress alone.”

Edwina sighed.

“I worry for my sister.” She told him softly.  “I fear she is vulnerable due to her lack of dowry and connections.”

“Well, you must marry well and quickly.” He told her matter-of-factly.  “Then, perhaps, your husband would be willing to protect her.”

She smiled at him.

“That was my thought as well, your Lordship.”

“One minute!  One minute!”

“Come.” Morrison took her arm.  “Let us return.”

When they arrived at the box, Edwina was confused by her mother’s soft smile as she watched Kate fidget with her necklace, but she was soon distracted by the reappearance of Miss Russo on the stage.  Really, what kind of man let his intended face his mistress alone?

It didn’t matter.

Edwina glanced at Lord Morrison and smiled.

She’d protect her sister, even if it was from Lord Bridgerton himself.

Kate now knew that nothing could detract from her enjoyment of the opera.  Miss Russo had done an excellent job, moving Kate to tears as she lost Amadigi to his destined lover and she felt for Melissa even as she rejoiced for the lover’s victory.

As the ton gathered in the lobby, she made sure to be heard complimenting Miss Russo’s performance. 

“Perhaps you’d like to tell Miss Russo how much you enjoyed her performance yourself?” one of the ladies suggested, nodding to something behind Kate as she smirked.

Kate turned and knew instantly that someone must have set this up. It was not uncommon for the cast of a performance to come and greet the theater goers, but Miss Russo had been separated and maneuvered closer and had a nervous look on her look as she found herself cut off from any allies.

Kate knew she had two choices: give Miss Russo the cut and risk a report in Whistledown on how she ran in the face of Lord Bridgerton’s mistress or face the other woman head on and hope that would be enough to quell the rumors.

She squared her shoulders and started to turn, but she stopped as Edwina grabbed her arm.

“What do you think you are doing?” her sister hissed.

Kate started to respond, but Mary interceded.

“Come along, dear.” She said, removing Edwina’s hand gently.  “Lord Morrison can escort us home while your sister and Lady Danbury follow.”

“Of course, I’d be happy to do so, Lady Mary.” The Earl agreed easily.

Edwina reluctantly allowed herself to be led away as Lady Danbury moved to Kate’s side.  She squeezed the younger woman’s hand before linking her arm with Kate’s.  She took a deep breath, buoyed by Lady Danbury’s support, and smiled.

“Miss Russo.” She could tell the other woman wanted to be anywhere other than where she was, but she was even more trapped than Kate.  “I just wanted to tell you how wonderful your performance was.  You have a beautiful voice.”

“Thank you, Miss.” Siena replied.  “I believe I’ve seen you here before?”

“Just once, unfortunately.” Kate said.  “I was at your performance of La vestale.  You were wonderful as Julia.  I enjoyed it immensely.”

“Did your companion enjoy it as well?”

Kate smiled slightly.

“He did.” She replied softly.  “I believe it reminded him of the past.”

“I hope he remembered it with pleasure.” The other woman said blandly.

“I am sure he did.” Kate said in the same tone.  “But I believe he is learning to not live in the past.  I  am very much looking forward to our future and I believe he is as well.”

“That sounds nice.”

The brave look on the other woman’s face touched Kate and she reached out to place a hand on her arm.

“I wish you well, Miss Russo.” She told her softly.  “Only the very best.”

“I have lost the best, Miss Sharma.” Siena said just as softly.  “But I will endeavor to find someone as close as possible.  Thank you for your compliments.  You were very kind.”

Kate nodded and, with one last smile, she turned and made her way through the crowd with her head held high.

“Very well done.” Lady Danbury said lowly as they stepped outside.  “Very well done, indeed.”

Kate just nodded.

The next few days passed peacefully.  Kate watched Lord Morrison’s courting of her sister closely, but for all his manners and flowers, she couldn’t shake her uneasiness.

“He’s too perfect.” She complained as she and Anthony promenaded through Hyde Park.  “They never disagree on anything!”

“Not everyone enjoys arguing like we do.” Anthony pointed out with a smirk.

“I will grant you that.” She said with a smirk that quickly faded.  “But still, I feel like he is playing a part: the role of the perfect suitor.  No one is that perfect.”

Gossip around Kate and Anthony had died down after the trip to the opera.  Lady Whistledown had simply commented on how lovely her gown had been and that she had had a pleasant conversation with the star of the evening.  Assuming there was nothing more to gossip about, the ton had turned their attention to the courtship of her sister and the Earl.  It was considered to be a perfect match to Kate’s supreme annoyance.

“Are you implying that I am not the perfect suitor?” Anthony asked with a raised eyebrow.

“I thought we agreed to not lie to one another.” Kate shot back.

Anthony clutched his chest dramatically, making her laugh.

“You are perfect for me.” She assured him, pulling him along before dropping her voice to a whisper.  “Though, our mamas would not approve of our time in the woods.”

“And here I was, believing our times in the woods were what made me a perfect suitor.” He whispered back with a grin.

“What am I to do with you?” she asked with a sigh and a fond smile.

“I have a list, if you need suggestions.”

She shoved him with her shoulder.

“Behave, Lord Bridgerton.”

“But misbehavior is so much more fun, Miss Sharma.”

“Kate,” Mary called, making her daughter jump, “we need to return home to ready ourselves for the musicale.”

“Of course, mama.” Kate agreed as Anthony groaned.

“Must we really go?” he complained as they turned to head back home.

“Lady Danbury has declared it so.” She replied.  “Besides, it cannot possibly be that awful.”

“It is.” He replied fervently.  “I will go this year because you have never been and do not know better, but I expect a reprieve next year once you realize I was right.”

“Very well, but only if I agree with your assessment.”

“You will.” He told her with certainty.  “No one with even a modicum of taste enjoys the Smythe-Smith musicale.”

Kate just shook her head.

“I told you so.”

Kate was staring at the poor girls in front of them.

“Why do they put themselves through this?” she hissed back to Anthony, who was sitting morosely next to her.  “For that matter, why does their mother allow it?”

Lady Danbury had made them sit in the front row and Kate felt sure she would never forgive her for it.

“Who do you think did it before them?” he muttered back.  “In their defense, only one of them is actually aware of their lack of talent.  The poor girl on the cello is the only one with any real ability, which somehow makes it all that much worse.”

“Shh.”

Kate blushed as Lady Danbury shushed them and Anthony grumbled, but they did as asked.  On the other side of the matron, Edwina sat next to Lord Morrison.  Kate watched as the Earl leaned over and whispered something that made her sister giggle and she fought a scowl.

“Calm, my darling.” She heard Anthony whisper in her own ear.  “You cannot fault them for something we are often guilty of.”

“I can when I know your intentions are honorable and I am less sure of his.” She hissed back.

“Kate…” he sighed.

“He is not the one for her.” She insisted softly.  “I know it in my bones.”

“Until you come up with a more convincing reason, she is not going to listen to you.”

Kate sighed and slumped slightly in her seat as he quickly reached over to squeeze her hand before letting go.  An intermission was called, and the audience breathed a sigh of relief.  Anthony took Kate’s hand and led her to the refreshments.  They each grabbed a glass of lemonade before heading for a quieter corner of the room.

“You do know that you will eventually have to let Miss Edwina make her own choice on whether or not to marry him?” he asked softly.

“Even if I know it is the wrong choice?” she demanded, her voice sad.

“Even then, my darling.  You cannot protect her forever.”

Kate huffed.

“You would not be sanguine if it was your sister.” She accused without any real heat.

“No,” he agreed, “but my hope is that you will be there to help calm me when it is my turn again and that you can learn from my previous mistakes.  Morrison seems significantly less worse than Hastings and he and Daphne are very happy.”

Kate nodded and sighed.

“I told Mary about the ring.” She said suddenly.

Anthony choked on the sip of lemonade he had just taken, making her smirk.

“You did?” he coughed, making her giggle.

“Yes, I did.” She replied as he steadied himself.  “She is very happy for us.”

“My mother is as well.” He told her.  “She knew what I had given you immediately.”

“We’ll tell everyone else soon.” She whispered.  “I promise.  I just…I need to make sure Edwina is safe.”

“I understand.” He told her, taking her hand to press a lingering kiss to the back of it.

“I hate making you wait.” She said, frustration with herself leaking into her voice.  “You deserve better.”

“Any wait is worth it if you are at the end.” He told her sincerely.  “That’s all that matters.”

Kate smiled softly.

“I take it back.  You are the perfect suitor.”

“I know.” He replied cockily.  “I am sitting through the Smythe-Smith musicale after all.  I believe I deserve some sort of reward.”

“Would you like a medal or a chest to pin it on?” she snarked.

“Not exactly the reward I was think of, Miss Sharma.” He replied with a lascivious look.

“You are ridiculous, Lord Bridgerton.” She replied, rolling her eyes as he smiled.  The poor Smythe-Smith girls began to reassemble, and she sighed.  “Come, my Lord.  Time to prove your consistency once more.”

Anthony sighed but allowed her to drag him back their seats.  His only comfort was her hand in his, hidden in the folds of her dress, and the fact that it remained there for the rest of the night.

Kate found herself breaking her fast at Hasting House the next morning.  Her presence had been requested by the Duchess, who was interested in beginning the planning for her ball.

“My hope is that we will be able to repurpose it as your engagement ball.” She told Kate bluntly.  “But for the moment, we will continue as if it is just a regular Season’s ball.”

“Thank you.” Kate replied sarcastically, but Daphne just ignored her.

“Now,” she continued, efficient as ever, “I confess I know little of Indian culture, but I would like to include it in the theme.  What would be most important?”

“Red.” Kate told her instantly.  “Our brides wear red.  And fire is a very important part of our marriage ceremonies.”

“What about flowers?”

“Jasmine.” She was suddenly in the memory of the last wedding she had attended.  “Roses.  Marigolds, usually in yellow and orange.  That was one of the things I found most odd when I arrived in England.  Everything was so vibrant at home that it made this country seem pale in comparison, even your flowers.  You must never tell your brother, but as much as I love the scent of lilies, I have loved the tulips he has given me the most.  They were the first true color I had seen in months.”

“Will you wear red when you marry?” the other woman asked curiously.  “And perhaps you could have a bouquet of tulips!”

“I would like to wear red.” Kate admitted.  “My mother wore the most beautiful sari at her wedding.  I used to dream of being married in it.”

“Did you bring it with you?”

Kate shook her head.

“It was sold to fund our trip here.” She told her.  “But I do have the bangles she wore, so I will have at least one piece of her with me that day.”

Daphne reached over and took her hand, holding it tightly in comfort.

“I am sure your mother would be so proud of you.” She told her softly.  “Even as I missed my father on my wedding day, I knew he would have been happy for me, that I had found love.  I am sure your mother and father would feel the same.”

“Thank you.” Kate said.  “And thank you for being so welcoming.”

“Of course.” Daphne smiled brightly.  “Most of us like you better than Anthony anyway.  We couldn’t figure out a way to trade you, so we figured convincing you to marry him was the next best thing.”

“What would you have done if I hated him?” she asked, amusement clear in her voice.

“Tried to convince you to marry Benedict.” The Duchess replied easily.  “If all else failed, I am sure Gregory would have volunteered if you were willing to wait a few years.  He has a beautifully doomed infatuation with you.”

“He is a dear sweet boy, but I believe five years might change his opinion.” Kate said, laughing.

“Oh, do not tell him that!” Daphne exclaimed, joining her laughter.  “You will crush him!”

“Well, we cannot have that.” She agreed.  “I suppose I will just have to marry Anthony and find him the perfect young lady to replace me in his affections.”

“I would be prepared for trials.” The eldest Bridgerton daughter said.  “All evidence so far seems to indicate that we Bridgertons are not inclined to easy courtships.”

Kate just laughed.

She spent a lovely morning with the Duchess of Hastings but returned to Danbury House to find it in uproar.  She quickly made her way through the grumbling suitors exiting the house to the parlor where she found Lord Morrison still kneeling in front of a beaming Edwina.

“Isn’t it wonderful, Didi?” she exclaimed.  “The Earl and I are to be married!”

It was going to be a long day.

Chapter Text

Anthony arrived at Danbury House for dinner three days after the proposal to find the rest of the party in the parlor.  He nodded to Morrison and greeted the ladies of the house before moving to the window where Kate stood.  She had her back to the room, looking out over Mayfair, so he faced the other way, leaning against the windowsill as he watched Miss Edwina revel in being the center of attention.  He reached out and wrapped his pinky around hers and, after a moment, she returned the gesture, squeezing his tightly.

“How was your meeting with the Queen?” he asked softly.

“Long.” She replied just as softly.  “With much talk of how wonderful a love match is.”

“You still doubt it is one?”

Kate sighed.

“They barely know one another.  And it has suddenly become apparent to me just how young my sister is.  I do not know.  I just want her to be happy.”

“I know you do, darling.” He told her comfortingly.  “Perhaps this marriage will be a happy one, even if it not a love match.”

“I hope so.” She sighed again.  “Tell me of your day.  What did the great and powerful Lord Bridgerton do while I languished in the Palace?”

“I don’t know about Lord Bridgerton, but Anthony’s day started with Hyacinth declaring that she would not be debuting in a few years’ time but would, in fact, be traveling to India to hunt tigers.” He said dryly.  “Would you happen to know anything about that?”

Kate laughed for the first time that day.

“I have no idea what you are talking about.” She told him, still giggling.

“Then shall I also assume you had nothing to do with her sudden desire to import an elephant?”

Kate dissolved into another fit of giggles, making him smile.

“First you bring a dog into my life and now you bring tigers and elephants.” He said, shaking his head.  “If I am going to wind up the owner of a menagerie, tell me now, I beg of you.”

Kate shifted her hand, threading her fingers through his and holding his hand tightly.

“Thank you.” She whispered.

“You’re welcome.” He replied, smiling softly.

Dinner was called and he offered her his arm, leading her into the dinning room.

“So, Bridgerton,” the Earl said as the first course was served, “what do you think of your chances of defeating the fertilizer tax are?”

“I am working on it.” Anthony replied with a rueful grin.  “That tax would severely impact my farmers, so I have a vested interest in seeing it fail.”

“If it passes, it will provide an opportunity to raise rents, though.” Morrison pointed out. 

“Many of my tenants are already paying the most they can afford.” Anthony said, frowning.  “If they cannot afford the rent, that loss of income will hurt the estate.”

“So, evict them and get new blood in.” he replied easily, taking a bite.  “There’s always someone willing to work for cheaper.”

“Some of those tenants have lived on that land as long as the Bridgertons have held Aubrey Hall.” The Viscount replied stiffly.  “What kind of lord would I be if I repaid that loyalty by forcing them out?”

“That kind that wants his estate to survive.” The Earl answered.  “There will always be people to work the fields, but who will they work for if the Estates fail?”

“I believe there must be a happy medium where our way of life can endure without destroying the people who rely on us.”

“Kate, have you heard the latest plans for the engagement ball?” Edwina interjected.  “Lady Danbury has agreed to host!”

The men let the women steer the conversation back to safer topics, but Kate caught Anthony frowning at Morrison more than once throughout the meal.  After dinner, the party decided there was no need for a separation and Kate resumed her place at the window with Anthony joining her to look out over Mayfair.

“You don’t like him either, do you?” she asked softly.

“Our politics differ.” he replied.  “My father raised me to respect the people who work on my land.  Unfortunately, Morrison’s view is the more common one.”

“I do not like his view.” she said heatedly.  “I cannot believe Edwina does either.”

“Have you told Lady Mary or Lady Danbury what we found?”

Kate shook her head.

“I should have, but I hoped Edwina would listen to reason.  Now it is too late.”

“I think you should still tell your mama.  Your sister may gain a countess’s coronet, but I would not rely on Morrison to support her.  If nothing else, you should tell her that no matter what Miss Edwina’s situation may be, she will always have a place with us.”

Kate’s eyes were bright when she smiled at him.

“You are a good man, Anthony Bridgerton.” She told him.  “I am very glad I beat you in that race that first morning.”

“Honestly, I am just glad you didn’t exit the ballroom five minutes earlier.” He told her with a laugh.   “You never would have spoken to me if you had heard what an ass I was making of myself.”

“What did you do?” she asked curiously, and he ducked his head, smiling ruefully.

“I cannot remember exactly what I said, but I was expounding on my ideas of what made a perfect wife.  Had you heard my supposed requirements, I am sure you would have torn me apart and rightfully so.”

“Now I must know what you said.” She said, grinning wickedly.

“Never.” He replied, laughing.  “I hope to retain your respect for at least a little while longer.”

“Very well.” She agreed, turning back to the view of the city.  “I shall just have to ask Benedict what you wanted for a wife.  I am sure he will tell me.”

“You are a menace, Miss Sharma.”

Kate just laughed.

“Didi, you must come offer your opinion!” Edwina called.  “Stop hiding in the corner with Lord Bridgerton!”

Kate forced a smile as she turned to her sister and Anthony let his face go blank.  He offered his arm to her, and they rejoined the group.

Kate was in hell.  She was in hell, and nothing could seem to stop her sister from talking as she looked over the fabric being suggested for her wedding gown.

“I do wonder about the trim.” Madame Delacroix commented.  “Is it too much?”

“Nothing is too much now that the Queen is hosting.” Edwina replied and the modiste nodded.

“Let me show you the French tulle.”

The other woman disappeared into a back room and Kate took a gulp of her champagne.

“Did I tell you we will be married by the archbishop himself?”

“Several times.” Kate replied, resisting the urge to sigh.

“We must find you a dress, too!” Edwina continued, not seeming to notice he sister’s tone.

“I have plenty of dresses.”

“This one must be special.” Her sister replied.  “Your new ones are lovely, but I am marrying an earl.  We must present an untitled front, family and country.”

Kate narrowed her eyes at her sister.

“You do remember that I am not English, do you not?” she said slowly.  “Neither was Appa.  I enjoy dressing in a more Indian style.”

“Yes, but this is my wedding, Didi.” She said, turning her pleading eyes on Kate.  “This is what you wanted for me.  I know you have doubts about Lord Morrison, but we have spoke about what you learned, and he has explained himself to my satisfaction.  So, be happy for me, Kate.  I will be a countess!”

“I wanted you to find love, Bon, not a title.” Kate said softly.  “I hoped one would come with the other, but still.”

“I am sure I shall love the Earl in due course.” Edwina said dismissively.  “It will be so exciting to live in London.  I hope that, once the Earl and I have children, you will return to visit.  I am sure you will be a most favorite aunt!”

“Kent is not that far.” Kate said dryly.  “I am sure we shall see each other often enough.”

“Assuming you do not return to India.”

Kate struggled to contain her anger as her sister return to studying herself in the mirror.

“I have made the decision to remain in England, you know this.” She said tightly.  “When Lord Bridgerton proposes, I will live at Aubrey Hall with him.”

“Didi.” Edwina stepped off the platform and carefully sat next Kate.  “We are several months into your supposed courtship, and, despite his attentions, he has not declared himself.  You really should separate yourself from him.  When I am married, the Earl and I shall find you an appropriate husband.  Perhaps a younger son who likes to travel!  You could visit India and then return home to Holkham House!”

Kate had never been so stunned in her life as her younger sister laid out how she thought her life should go.  She couldn’t speak.  She couldn’t think.

“You truly believe Lord Bridgerton is, what?  Toying with me?  Leading me on?” she asked finally with barely contained rage.

“You have never been courted before, Kate.” Edwina said comfortingly.  “He is taking advantage of that.  Everyone knows he is a rake.”

Kate had never been this angry with her sister.

“Lord Bridgerton has waited to declare himself because I asked him to.” She ground out.  “I did not want to distract from your Season.  You are correct that I do not trust Lord Morrison, but you have made your choice.  Once you are married, I will be free to make my own and it will be Lord Bridgerton.  He is one of the finest men I have ever known.  He has spoken to mama already and he has made his intentions clear.”

“And yet he let you face Miss Russo alone.” Edwina replied, annoyance clear in her voice.  “What kind of man leaves his intended to face his mistress alone?”

“One who was not give a choice in the matter!” Kate shot back, keeping her voice low with difficulty.  “I made the decision to attend the opera alone.  And she is not his mistress.”

“If you say so.” Her sister said dismissively.

“I do say so.”

“Here it is, Miss.” Madame Delacroix announced, entering the room with the fabric in her arms.

“Excellent.”

Edwina got up to inspect it, leaving Kate alone with her champagne.

Mary found Kate sitting in the garden, looking sad.

“It is a lovely spot, is it not?” She commented as she joined her eldest.  “It reminds me of the courtyard of the Summer Palace.”

Kate murmured her agreement, and they were quite for a while.

“Tell me what troubles you, dearest.” Mary said finally.  “You have been unsettled since the proposal.”

“Oh, mama.” Kate sighed.  “I fear I have made many mistakes.”

“What do you mean?”

She took a deep breath and turned to face Mary.

“I received information about Lord Morrison, and I withheld it from you and Lady Danbury.  Instead, I told Edwina, hoping she would see reason, but she accepted his proposal instead.”

“Kate, you are worrying me.” Mary said warily.  “Is Edwina in danger?”

“No, I have no reason to suspect that.” She rushed to assure her.  “It’s just…Lord Morrison is heavily in debt and is friendly with the Sheffields.  I believe he pursued Edwina for her potential dowry.”

Mary was quiet for a moment.

“How did you come by this information?” she asked finally.

“Anthony.” Kate replied simply.  “He offered to inquire when Lord Morrison first showed an interest at Aubrey Hall.  He counseled me to confess what we knew the other night.  He wanted to assure you that you will always have a home with us.”

“Your Anthony is an excellent young man.” She told her daughter distractedly.  “You should have told me all of this, Kate.”

“I know.” She said, looking down.  “I thought if she knew he was only interested in her dowry, she would send him away.  I was wrong.  I do not understand anything she does anymore.  She seems to hate Anthony, despite the fact that he has never been unkind to her.  If anything, he has been far kinder than he needs to be.  And yet, she accuses him of toying with my affections and doubts his intentions.  She went so far as to suggest that she and Lord Morrison would find me an ‘appropriate’ husband, a second son perhaps.  It is as if she believes there is no way Anthony could care for me.”

Once the words began, she couldn’t seem to stop until she had confessed it all.  By the time she was done, she was shaking, and Mary quickly wrapped her arm around her.

“Oh dearest, of course he cares for you.” She assured her.  “Do not concern yourself over that.  I believe this might be a case of jealousy rearing its ugly head.”

Kate stared at her.

“Jealous?” she repeated.  “Why would she be jealous of me?  She is the Diamond of the Season, a favorite of the Queen!”

“You came here and almost immediately caught the attention of a Viscount.” Mary said, smiling patiently.  “His family welcomed you with open arms and, for the first time I can remember in years, you let yourself begin to have a life outside of us.  I believe your sister feels neglected.”

“Have I neglected you?” Kate asked, surprised.  “I haven’t meant to!”

“Of course, you haven’t, dearest.” She assured her.  “But your sister has always been the center of your world.  I think she’s having a hard time adjusting to having to share you.”

“So she ties herself to a man who may have nefarious intentions because I am not paying enough attention to her?” she exclaimed.  “That makes no sense, mama.”

“We do not know he has nefarious intentions, Kate.” Mary sighed.  “I confess I do not like that he has connections to my parents, but that does not make him evil.  And you told your sister, so we must assume she spoke to him of it.”

“She deserves to be loved, mama.” The younger woman protested.  “Like Appa loved you.”

“She has made her choice.” Her stepmother told her.  “All we can do is support her.”

“There you are.”

They looked up to see Lady Danbury approaching.

“I have news.” She continued, coming to a stop in front of them.  “Lord and Lady Sheffield sent word that they are in London.”

“They are already in town?” Mary asked softly, a hint of sadness in her voice that made Kate reach over and take her hand.

“They arrived last night, supposedly.” Lady Danbury replied.  “They are asking to meet Edwina and Lord Morrison.”

“They already know Lord Morrison.”

Lady Danbury turned her sharp gaze on Kate.

“Explain.” She ordered. “Immediately, Miss Sharma.”

“Lord Bridgerton found evidence that not only is Lord Morrison in dire need of a wife with a large dowry, he may have learned of Edwina’s potential dowry from the Sheffields themselves.” Kate told her with a sigh.  “Apparently he is friendly with them.”

“And you did not think to inform me?” the matron demanded.

“I told my sister, assuming she would see he was only after the money, but I was mistaken.  He somehow convinced her it wasn’t true.”

“Or you are mistaken about your sister’s intentions.” Lady Danbury shot back.  “A title is a powerful incentive.  Just because you found the love match that desired, we cannot assume she did not make a more practical choice.  Besides, if she marries the Earl, she will out rank you even if you marry Lord Bridgerton.”

“You cannot possibly believe that Edwina cares that her title is higher than mine.” Kate scoffed.

“I believe that she was declared the Diamond and yet her spinster sister caught a Viscount while she was hunting mere Lords.” Lady Danbury said shrewdly.  “Miss Edwina is a sweet girl when everything is going her way, but you have also made her quite spoiled.  We have yet to see how she reacts to not getting her way.”

“You also believe she is jealous of the Viscount’s attentions?”

“I believe she is intent on making a match that she considers worthy of Diamond.” The matron replied.  “The last Diamond almost caught a prince and did marry a duke, after all.  You have spent her whole life telling her that she is special and that has left her with a belief that she is entitled to a certain level of status.”

“Lady Danbury – “ Mary started to say, but she cut her off.

“Oh, she is not like the Miss Cowpers of the ton.” She assured her.  “As I said, she is a sweet girl, kind and well bred and a credit to both of you.  Only time will tell if she holds the principles you tried to instill in her.  No matter, what done is done when it comes to her marriage.  I shall invite the Sheffields for dinner to celebrate the engagement.  I shall also invite Lord Bridgerton.”

“Why?” Kate asked, surprised.

“Because your mama has two daughters, no matter what her parents may think.” She replied simply.  “They shall meet both of their intendeds.”

She strode off, leaving mother and daughter alone again.

“No one would blame you if you took sick, mama.” Kate assured Mary.  “We can send your apologies for missing the dinner.”

“I believe Lady Danbury would have something to say about that.” She replied dryly.  “I will be fine.”

They were quiet for a moment.

“When was the last time you saw them?” Kate asked softly.

“The night your dear father asked for my hand in marriage, I believe.” She replied.  “Lord Sheffield made it clear, in no uncertain terms, that he did not approve of the match.  So, I had a choice, between my family and my heart.”  She smiled at Kate, squeezing her hand.  “I believe you can understand what it is like to meet someone and feel that you know them in a way unlike any other.”

Kate blushed and ducked her head.

“Anthony understands.” She said softly.  “What I went through when we lost Appa, what it’s like to feel responsible for your family.  He understands me…and I understand him.”

“I know, my dearest.” Mary smiled softly.  “I always hoped you and Edwina would be spared the choice between affluence and love and now you shall.  I am ashamed to admit that I thought all you wanted was your freedom, but it has been a joy and a privilege to watch you find your happiness with your Anthony.  Only time will tell if Edwina has also found hers.”

Kate nodded and she rested her head on Mary’s shoulder as they sat in silence, watching the fountain and lost in their own thoughts about the coming dinner.

Anthony considered the invitation in front of him, wondering if there was any way he could spare Kathani from it.

“Anthony?”

He looked up to see his mother in the doorway.

“Is that the invitation to Danbury House?” she asked, approaching the desk.  “I would ask Miss Sharma to dinner here, but I doubt Lady Danbury would allow it.”

“Kate would never accept anyway.” He replied with a sigh.  “She will want to support her mama and sister.”

“So, you will go to support her.”

Anthony nodded and Violet smiled softly.

“You are a good man, Anthony.” She told him.  “I am so very proud of you.”

Anthony cleared his throat.

“What do you know of the Sheffields?” he asked, changing the subject, and his mother smiled, allowing it.

“I know they are not often seen in town and remain mostly in Somerset.” She reported.  “I remember the Earl as a very stern man.  Lady Mary’s defection was quite the scandal, as you know.  The family never recovered fully.”

“I am concerned about their treatment of Kate.” He admitted.  “They did not approve of her father and they do not seem to approve of her either.”

“Well, then it is a good thing you are attending.  You can remind them that she may be Miss Sharma for the moment, but she is the future Viscountess Bridgerton.  You will ensure they treat her with the proper respect, I am sure.”

“I will always protect her.” He said softly.

“I have no doubt.” She replied.  “You are your father’s son after all.”

She swept out of the room after that, leaving her son with a smile as he rose to get ready.

Kate thought she might throw up.

She stood in the parlor with a nervous Lady Danbury, a pensive Lady Mary, an excited Edwina, and a bored Lord Morrison.  The only missing parties were Anthony and the Sheffields.  If Anthony arrived after them, she might have hit him for leaving her to face them alone.

She heard the front door close and winced.  This was too much.  If that wasn’t Anthony –

“Lord Bridgerton.”

Every muscle in her relaxed as Anthony entered the room behind the footman.  He paused only long enough to greet the others briefly before heading straight to Kate.

“I was held up at Parliament.” He said softly, kissing her hand before tucking it into his elbow.  “My apologies.”

“You’re here now.” She said just as softly.  “That’s all that matters.”

She looked so tense that he had to resist the urge to gather her in his arms and spirit her away.

“My mother wishes me to tell you how disappointed she was we could not join the family for dinner tonight and she expects you for tea tomorrow to make your apology.” He told her with a smile.

“Tell her I will be happy to join her for tea.” Kate replied with a laugh.  “Provided we survive the night.”

“Everything will be fine.”

She opened her mouth to protest, but she was distracted by a footman announcing Lord and Lady Sheffield.

“My Lord and Lady, welcome.” Lady Danbury said, stepping forward to greet them.  “May I present Miss Sharma and Miss Edwina?”

Kate stepped away from Anthon and curtsied next to her sister.

“Oh, my dear, look at you.” Lady Sheffield gushed over Edwina, ignoring Kate completely.  “Isn’t she quite as lovely as the report said?”

Kate felt Anthony’s hand on her back as he joined her, and she made herself relax.

“You are too kind.” Edwina said, smiling brightly.  “I am most happy to make you acquaintance!”

“We have been waiting so many years to meet you.” Lord Sheffield told her, smiling.

“I wish to know everything about you.” Lady Sheffield told her.  “Do you enjoy dancing?  Music?  You must accompany us to the opera!”

“We have a find box which has been gathering dust.” Her husband added.

“Indeed, it has been too long since we’ve seen you in town, Lord and Lady Sheffield.” Lord Morrison said, inserting himself into the conversation jovially.

“Yes,” Lady Sheffield said, turning frosty as her gaze finally turned to her daughter, “indeed it has.”

“Mother.” Mary greeted her softly.  “Father.”

There was a moment of awkwardness.

“I do enjoy the opera.” Edwina said finally, distracting her grandparents.  “My sister, Kate, is the one who introduced me to it!”

“Ah.”

“Shall we go through to dinner?” Lady Danbury interjected brightly.

“Oh, yes.” Lady Sheffield agreed, taking Edwina’s arm.  “Come with me child.”

Edwina giggled, happily accompanying the woman.  The rest of the party followed, and Anthony let the others go before them so he could press a quick kiss to the side of Kate’s head.  She closed her eyes briefly before smiling up at him weakly.  She took his arm and a deep breath before they followed the others into the dining room.

Anthony was sure he had never been party to a more awkward dinner.  Every word spoken by Lord and Lady Sheffield was directed solely at Edwina and Morrison.  Kate and Mary were actively ignored while he and Lady Danbury were left to the role of bystanders to a brewing disaster.

“And, of course, you must be our guests at the Sheffield manor.” Lady Sheffield said.

“It is nothing compared to Holkham Hall, of course, but I believe you enjoyed times there when you were younger, Morrison.” Lord Sheffield added, smirking at the younger man in a way that made Anthony uncomfortable.

He glanced at Kate, but she was staring at her food.

“You must come shooting.” The older Earl continued.  “I remember how much you enjoy it.”

“Really?” Anthony asked, inserting himself into the conversation and making Kate look at him sharply.  “You should have joined in at Aubrey Hall.  I am sure Miss Sharma and I would have enjoyed your company.”

“Miss Sharma joined you on a hunt?” Lady Sheffield asked with sniff.  “How unusual.”

“Along with my sister, the Duchess of Hastings.” Anthony confirmed with a tight smile.  “Daphne doesn’t shoot, but she enjoys riding and Miss Sharma’s company enough to put up with her brothers and husband for an afternoon.”

“I suppose they teach women to shoot in India?” the Lady asked with a hint of judgment that made Anthony want to grind his teeth.

“In England, also.” He told her.  “My other sister, Eloise is a crack shot.  Better than any of her brothers, to our eternal shame.”

“Lord and Lady Sheffield, how long do you plan to stay in town?” Lady Danbury asked, throwing a brief glare at him, but Anthony didn’t care.

All that mattered was the small smile Kate gave him as she took a sip of her wine.  He would have done anything to see it, propriety be damned.

“Oh, we shall stay for the wedding.” Lord Sheffield confirmed. 

“Imagine.” His wife cooed.  “The Queen herself overseeing my granddaughter’s nuptials.  Her majesty is kind to be so forgiving after everything that has happened.”

“Now, now.” Her husband told his wife.  “We are all family here.”

“Oh, yes, of course we are.” She agreed.  “Even after our daughter so callously rejected the match we had found for her.”

“My dear, we agreed – “

“An Earl, no less,” she said over him, “with 12,000 acres.  Any other young lady would have fallen to her knees in gratitude that her parents were showing such care!”

“This sauce is delicious, Lady Danbury.” Lord Morrison interjected.  “I must have your cook give mine the recipe.”

“It is the gooseberry, I believe.” She replied, grabbing on to his lifeline with both hands.  “Lady Sheffield, you’ve got quite the sweet tooth, I do recall?”

“And all for what?” the other woman continued, ignoring Lady Danbury.  “A mere clerk, was he?”

Kate flinched and rage boiled in Anthony’s blood.

“And with a child from a previous marriage to god-knows-who.” She finished scornfully.

“My mother has a name.” Kate hissed.

“Lady Sheffield, I must asked – “ Lady Danbury tried again, but was once again ignored.

“We could not show our faces in society for years.” Lady Sheffield told her daughter angrily.  “Not that she should care.  She simply sailed away from all of us with that man, robbing us of our grandchild!”

“Grandchildren.”

Silence fell at the table as Lady Mary spoke.

“I have two daughters with who you have had every opportunity to form a connection.” She told her mother.  “But the choice to shun us was yours alone.”

“I beg your pardon – “

“And do not think I took it lightly, being cast out by the only family I had ever known.” She said over her father.  “I was heartbroken, indeed.  But, in time, I came to see that, in your cruelty, you did us all a great service.”

“I hardly think this is proper diner discussion.” Morrison tried to interject.

“I quite agree.” Lady Danbury added.  “Please collect – “

“When you cast me out,” Mary continued, not seeming to hear her old friend, “what you did was set me free.  Free to raise my daughters far from your constant judgment and craven demands that they should chase wealth and titles above all else!”

“You are a fine one to talk.” Lord Sheffield scoffed.  “You, speaking of scorning riches, and yet you have come crawling back to snatch at our fortune.”

“Believe me, I want nothing from you.” Mary spat.

“Oh, you may not, but your daughter certainly does.”

“It was a mistake.”

The table fell silent once more as Kate spoke up.

“I was wrong to ask you to show common decency to your daughter whose only crime was falling in love.” She continued in a scornful tone that ignited fierce pride in Anthony’s chest.  “Say what you want of my family, but not one of my relations turned my father away when he arrived home with an English bride.  The Maharaja, who had loved my mother, Nisha, like a sister, welcomed Mary with open arms while you threw her aside.”

“How dare you speak to us like that?” Lord Sheffield hissed.  “I suppose you learned your disrespect for your betters from your father.”

Kate’s jaw dropped.

“That is enough.” Anthony barked.

“You have no standing in this, Lord Bridgerton.” The other man dismissed him.

“I do when you insult the beloved father of my future wife.” The Viscount shot back.

Lord Sheffield laughed derisively.

“Everyone knows you haven’t proposed.”

“Only out of deference to your youngest granddaughter’s debut.” Anthony told him.  “Make no mistake, Lord Sheffield, Miss Sharma will be the Viscountess Bridgerton by the end of the Season and you will afford her and her family the proper respect or we will quickly find out who really holds the power in this city.”

“Why you – “

“I can only think you’ve been exiled from good society because of your deficient manners rather than any other sin.” He continued over the other man.   “Since the moment you arrived, you have failed to treat the Sharma family with the respect they deserve, and I will stand for it no longer.”

“I declare – “

“I will not stand for it.” Anthony repeated slowly, menace clear in his voice.  “Lady Mary has done admirably in raising her daughters.  They are intelligent, kind, loyal women, and a credit to both of their parents.  And since you clearly do not wish to jeopardize your social standing by associating with such company, I suggest you do not.  You may leave at once.”

 He surged to his feet, ignoring the Sheffields’ protests and pausing only to meet Kate’s eye.  She stared at him for a moment before giving him a small smile.

“Please send for Lord and Lady Sheffield’s carriage.” He ordered a footman before looking away from Kate and back to the Earl and Countess.  “They can wait outside.”

“This is beyond the pale.” Lord Sheffield growled, standing and throwing his napkin on the table as he turned to Edwina.  “If you think you shall inherit a single sovereign now, you are sorely mistaken.”

He and his wife stormed out of the room, leaving silence in their wake.

“Lord Morrison…” Edwina whispered.

“I should take my leave.” He interrupted, standing.  “Thank you for the evening, Lady Danbury.”

He strode out of the room without waiting for a response.  Edwina was still for a moment before surging to her feet and round on Kate.

“You will fix this.” She ordered a stunned Kate.

“Bon – “

“You will fix this, or I shall never forgive you.”

With that, she swept out of the room.  Mary sighed and got to her feet.

“I will speak to her.”

Kate lasted only a moment longer before running out of the room, leaving Anthony alone with Lady Danbury.

“Well,” he said slowly, “no one will ever accuse you of throwing a boring dinner, my Lady.”

She just glared at him, so he bowed and took his leave.

Kate sat on the couch with her face buried in her hands.

“This is becoming a familiar theme with us.”

She sat up and turned to watch Anthony slip through the open door and shut it behind him.  He came over and knelt in front of her.

“Please do not cry, my darling.” He said, brushing her tears away.  “You know I hate it when you cry.”

She gave a watery laugh.

“I think I would like a new theme.” She told him.

“I would as well.”

Kate sighed, leaning against his hand that cupped her cheek.

“What am I to do, Anthony?” she whispered.  “I don’t know how to fix this for her.  Without the Sheffield dowry, Lord Morrison will certainly break the engagement.  If we’re lucky, he’ll let Edwina claim she cried off, but she’ll still bare the stigma of having jilted him.” She sighed.  “Perhaps everything would have been better if I had remained in India.”

“I do not believe that.” He told her with a shake of his head.  “I know I would not be better.  I would have spent my whole life looking for you without knowing it, unable to truly live.”

“You would have found a pretty debutante to marry and you would have been perfectly content having never met me.”

“Content, maybe.” He told her seriously.  “But not happy.  I could never be happy with anyone else so long as you walked the Earth.  Meeting you had nothing to do with it.  Had you never come here, I feel certain I would have been compelled to go to India just to find you.”

Kate gave him a soft smile.

“You are a ridiculous man.” She told him, reaching up to softly caress his cheek.  “Thank you for your defense of my family.  It means more to me than you could ever know.”

“Your family will be my family.” He said, leaning into her touch.  “I will always defend you and them.”

Kate closed her eyes, leaning forward to rest her forehead against his.

“I love you.” She whispered.

After a moment, she opened her eyes to find him staring at her.

“You love me?” he asked softly, and she nodded.

She had barely completed the movement before his lips were on hers, kissing her urgently.

“I love you, too.” He told her when they finally broke apart to breathe and was rewarded with a bright smile.  “I have loved you from that first race in the park.  I have loved you at every dance, on every walk, every time we’ve been together and every time we’ve been apart.  I love you, Kathani Sharma.”

He pulled her to her feet, wrapping his arms around her waist as she slid hers around his neck.

“So, I take it you would be against my original plan of returning to India?” she asked with a giggle.

“I believe I have made my feelings on that plan quite clear.” He said, tightening his hold on her.  “Do you honestly believe there is a corner of this Earth that you could travel to far enough away that I would not follow you?  You are the bane of my existence, Kathani, and the object of all my desires.” He leaned closer, pressing his forehead to hers.  “Night and day, I dream of you.  It has been torment, waiting for the day when my last thread of honor snapped, and I did whatever it took to keep you here with me.”

“It seems our current situation is insupportable.” Kate said softly and Anthony’s eyes met hers.

“Impossible.” He agreed slowly.  “Clearly, something must be done.”

“What would you suggest, my Lord?”

“Say you will marry me.”

The words hung in the air.  Neither one moved as Anthony waited with bated breath to hear what her answer would be finally.

“Yes.”

A smile broke across his face, matched only by the one on hers.

“Yes?”

Kate nodded and he picked her up, spinning her around before setting her back down so he could kiss her again.

“I would like to wait to publish the new until we know what is to happen with Edwina.” She told him when they broke apart.  “I will inform Mary and Lady Danbury, though.  It would be nice to receive you as my fiancé for once.”

“Of course.” He agreed easily.  “It would be unkind to flaunt our happiness if her hopes are to be dashed, but I will be informing my mother as well as updating my calling cards to read ‘Kathani Sharma’s fiancé’.”

Kate laughed as the clock in the hall chimed.

“You must go, you ridiculous, lovely man.” She told him fondly.  “You should have left ages ago.  Meet me tomorrow in the park and we’ll discuss everything.”

Anthony nodded and pulled away to head to the door, but stopped, looking back to her.

“You said yes.”

Kate smiled.

“I did.”

He crossed the room and gathered her into his arms once more, kissing her swiftly.

“Until tomorrow.” He whispered as he pulled back.

“Until tomorrow.”

He let her go and quickly exited, leaving a grinning Kate behind.  She pulled the ring from beneath her dress and held it tightly.

She needed to find Mary.

Chapter Text

Kate was barely off her horse before Anthony had her in his arms, spinning her around.

“Put me down!” she ordered, laughing brightly.

He spun her once more for good measure before putting her back on her feet but not letting her go.

“I couldn’t sleep.” He told her, wrapping his arms around her waist.

“Nor could I.” she replied, smiling softly for a moment, but it quickly faded.  “Edwina was distraught last night.  I have requested to speak with Mary and Lady Danbury after breakfast so I might tell them our news.  There was no doing it last night.”

“Understandable.” He agreed, taking her hand, and leading her to the log to sit.  “How is your sister?”

“Fearful.” Kate replied with a sigh.  “She keeps saying she wants me to fix it, but I am at a loss as to how to do that.  Even if the Sheffields could be convinced to reinstate their offer of a dowry, Mary would rather die than accept it, which I can’t really blame her for.  But, without it, I doubt Lord Morrison will continue the engagement.  If he jilts her, she’ll be ruined.  I cannot allow that to happen, Anthony.”

“I know, my darling.” He comforted her.  “If he ends the engagement, we will ensure Edwina is not blamed, you have my word.  Hopefully it will not come to that.  Perhaps he cares enough for her to continue the engagement.”

“Perhaps.” Kate agreed, doubt clear on her face.

“Even if his feelings are not engaged, the honorable thing would be to go forward.” Anthony continued.  “He might bow to that argument.”

“I am not sure I want him to continue the engagement, as awful as that would be.” She admitted, taking his hand in hers.  “It didn’t even seem to occur to him to defend Edwina’s family.  I cannot help but compare his conduct to yours and find him lacking.”

“I don’t know.” Anthony sighed.  “If I hadn’t involved myself, your sister might still have her dowry.”

“I would trade any amount of money to ensure Mary never had to face such abuse ever again.” Kate said angrily.  “Knowing that you were willing to defend her, defend us, is worth more to me than anything.”

“I will always defend you, defend our family.” He assured her.  “I love you.”

“I love you, too.”

Anthony leaned in, kissing her softly.

“If the worst happens, your sister can try again next year.” He told her a little while later.  “She will not be the Diamond, of course, but she will still be the sister of the Viscountess Bridgerton.  We will of course support her.”

Kate wrapped her arms around him, snuggling into his side as he dropped a kiss to the top of her head.  They sat in comfortable silence for a while, just holding each other.

“Despite our differences lately, it pains me to see how upset she is by this.” Kate whispered.  “She is my little sister.  I hate seeing her hurt.”

“I know.” Anthony sighed, holding her closer.  “Perhaps it will all work out.  We’ll just have to see.”  Kate nodded and he pulled away slightly to look down at her.  “I would like to discuss when we will tell everyone our news.  I have told my mother and you will tell yours and Lady Danbury this morning, but I believe we should also tell Benedict and Daphne as soon as possible.  If we do not, her Grace will be offended, and Benedict will simply pout.”

“I have no issue with telling either of them.” She replied.  “And, once Edwina’s fate has been decided, we can decide how best to tell everyone else.”

“It is too bad we don’t know who Lady Whistledown is.” Anthony lamented dryly.  “We could just let her disseminate the news.  It would be the most efficient method.”

“I am sure she will report it the moment we begin telling people.” Kate replied.  “As soon as Edwina is settled, for good or ill, we will tell everyone.”

“I look forward to it.”

“Is that all you are looking forward to?”

They didn’t speak much after that, and Kate was quite late to breakfast.

Breakfast was a subdued affair.  Edwina remained upstairs, refusing to come down.  Meanwhile, Kate grew more nervous as the meal continued as it suddenly occurred to her that the other women would want to know when the proposal occurred, and she did not have a good answer for them.  All she could do was hope that they would allow her to breeze by it and not dig too deep.

“Now,” Lady Danbury said as the last plate was cleared away, “you wished to speak with us, Miss Sharma.”

“Yes.” Kate swallowed and took a deep breath.  “Lord Bridgerton has asked for my hand, and I have accepted him.  We are to be married.”

Mary clapped her hands together, smiling brightly, while Lady Danbury just sat back, looking satisfied.

“When is the announcement be published?” she asked.

“As soon as we know what Edwina’s situation is settled and we can plan accordingly.” Kate replied.  “I am hoping no longer than a week, but we wanted to inform our families first.”

“Very good.” The matron agreed before her gaze turned shrewd.  “When exactly did this proposal take place?”

Kate winced and Mary sighed.

“Never mind.” Lady Danbury told her with a glare.  “I assume your fiancé will be calling this morning.  We can tell everyone it happened then.”

“Fiancé?”

The women all turned to see Edwina in the doorway.

“Bon – “

“He ruined everything last night and you are going to marry him this morning?” her sister said over her, her voice taking on a hysterical edge.  “After everything?!  I cannot believe you!”

“He didn’t ruin anything!” Kate shot back, becoming angry almost immediately.  “He defended our family!”

“The Sheffields are our family!”

Kate scoffed.

“They are not my family.” She told her.  “You and Mary are my family.  And Anthony stood up for us while your Lord Morrison did nothing!  He just sat there and let those people attack not only Mary, but Appa and my Amma as well.  Anthony defended his fiancé’s family, as a gentleman should!”

“You just cannot stand that I found a match without you, a match better than you ever could have dreamed, can you?” Edwina spat.  “You cannot stand that I was going to have a dowry and become a countess, so you let him ruin it!  You can’t stand that I don’t need you, Kate.”

Kate’s jaw dropped.

“You don’t need me?” she repeated, anger infusing every word.  “Who has shielded you your whole life?  You do not remember when Appa died, when the world fell out from beneath us.  I gave up everything, decided I would not consider myself until you and Mama were taken care of.  I gave what I had without regret and I would do it again, but I will not give him up.  Not for you, not for anyone.” She sighed, rubbing her temple.  “Edwina, you are my sister, but – “

“Half-sister.”

The room went deathly silent.

“I am your half-sister, a fact that has become readily apparent recently.” She continued.  “I never asked you to give up anything for me.  You made that choice on your own, so you do not get to blame me for it.  I am not yours to control.”

“I have never tried to control you.” Kate snapped.

“Oh, no.” Edwina shot back with a sarcastic laugh.  “Just my choice of husband, my behavior, my life.  You tried to mold me into your idea of the perfect lady and now are upset I might have a thought of my own!”

“That is enough.” Mary interrupted, glaring at Edwina.  “Your sister has done nothing to deserve your cruelty, Edwina.”

“Mama!”

“No.” her mother said strictly.  “I know you are hurting, but you are not going to take it out on Kate.  Let us all take a moment to calm ourselves, shall we?  Perhaps you should return to your room for the moment, Edwina, until you have collected yourself.”

“You cannot send me to my room like I am a errant child!”

“I can when you behave as one.” Her mother shot back.  “Go.  Now, Edwina.”

Edwina’s mouth opened and closed a couple of times before glaring at them, spinning on her heel and storming out of the room.

“My apologies, Lady Danbury.” Mary said with a sigh.  “It seems our family dramas continue to play out in your dining room.”

“It is what it is.” Lady Danbury replied, waving away the apology.  “I suppose we now know how Miss Edwina will react to not getting her way, which is useful information to have, but she cannot be allowed to behave that way in public.  No matter how the situation with Lord Morrison plays out, she must be made to understand that she must support Miss Sharma’s match in public at least.  If she will not for the sake of familial harmony, then for her own sake.  If the worst should happen, she will need to support of the Bridgertons.”

“Do you believe he will jilt her?” Kate asked softly. 

“I believe Lord Bridgerton is capable of getting the best intelligence.” She replied.  “If he says Lord Morrison needs a dowry, I am inclined to believe him.”

“But if he loves her – “

“Lord Bridgerton took the first opportunity to leap to the defense of the woman he loves.” The matron interrupted.  “Lord Morrison sat back and did nothing.  You may draw your own conclusions from that.”

The other women were quiet.

“All we can do is wait and see which ways the winds blow.” Lady Danbury said finally.  “Come.  I am sure your betrothed will be here as soon as acceptable, and you must be ready to receive him.”

She rose from the table, leaving Kate and Mary to follow as she left the room.

Anthony took a chance that Morrison was the type to take breakfast at the club and was rewarded to find Morrison sipping a brandy at a corner table of White’s.

“Well, if it isn’t the hero of the Sharma family.” He said sarcastically as Anthony sat across from him.  “What can I do for you, Bridgerton?”

“You can tell me you are planning on keeping your engagement to Miss Edwina.” He replied bluntly.

“What do you care?  You’ve made it clear that you don’t care about the older sister’s lack of dowry or connections, surely as sister’s scandal wouldn’t deter you.”

“No, but it would pain Miss Sharma and that I cannot abide.” Anthony replied.

“Well, I am afraid I must disappoint you.” Morrison told him.  “Miss Edwina is a pleasant girl, but without a dowry…My estate needs the influx of capital.  I cannot marry without it.  I will, of course, allow her to say she cried off.  She will recover.”

“What if I were to provide the dowry?”

Morrison studied Anthony curiously.

“You must really love her, to dower her sister before you are even wed.” he said slowly.  “Or maybe you’re just that desperate to get her into bed?”

Anthony glared at the other man.

“You will never imply something like that about Miss Sharma again, am I understood?” he growled, and Morrison held up a hand in defeat, taking another sip of his brandy.  “15,000 pounds, same as my sisters, under the condition that the dowry is not revealed until after Miss Sharma and I are married.”

“I suppose I have no choice but to accept.” The other man agreed, leaning back in his chair.  “You know, I am surprised that you chose to chase the older sister, rather than the Diamond like the rest of us.  She seems more…willful than I would like.  A wife should obey her husband, don’t you think?”

“Do not concern yourself with what I think a wife should do.” Anthony told him.  “Only concern yourself with how you treat Miss Edwina.  You seem to have convinced her that you will take care of her, of your family, but I have seen no evidence of that so far.”

“Because I didn’t make a scene like you last night?” Morrison scoffed.  “You did a fine job of mucking things up all on your own.  I wasn’t about to risk my ticket by making a fuss.”

“Just be aware that Miss Edwina is not without protection.  I am not an enemy you want, Morrison.”

“Neither am I, Bridgerton.”

Anthony nodded and stood.

“I suppose I will see you at Danbury House later.”

“I suppose you will.” Morrison agreed.

Anthony gave a shallow bow and took his leave.

Lady Danbury stared pointedly at the clock as Anthony lounged in the chair across from her, grinning.  He was well aware that it was barely an acceptable hour to call, but he could not bring himself to care.

“What exactly does your mother do when you begin behaving like this?” she asked him dryly.

“She gave up trying to modulate my behavior ages ago.” He replied.  “I believe she found it easier on her health.”

“I do not doubt it.”

The door to the parlor opened and Anthony leapt to his feet, grinning brightly, as Kate entered with Mary.  He quickly made his way over, pausing only to greet Mary briefly before taking Kate’s hand and pressing a kiss to it.

“Good morning, Miss Sharma.”

“Good morning, Lord Bridgerton.” She replied, smiling just as brightly.

“Yes, yes, you are both very happy to see each other.” Lady Danbury interrupted.  “We have important things to discuss, so stop gazing into each other’s eyes and sit down.”

Kate shook her head but took Anthony’s arm and led him to the couch.

“Now, I will not be asking when tis proposal took place, but if anyone outside of the families asks, it happened this morning, properly chaperoned.  Am I understood?”   The couple nodded their agreement.  “I understand we are to wait until the situation with Miss Edwina is settled.  We will still need to begin planning.  There is not only the wedding, but the trousseau, the engagement ball, the wedding dress…”

“Daphne has said she would like to host the ball.” Kate told her.  “We plan on telling her Grace and Benedict next.”

“That would be easiest, as she has already begun planning her ball.” Lady Danbury agreed.  “I will send a note to her Grace tomorrow to join us for tea the next day.  I will also invite Lady Bridgerton so we may hit the ground running.  Have you considered where you would like to be married from?  I assume there is no need for a special license, given your willingness to delay the announcement.”

“No.” Anthony replied as Kate blushed.  “But I was hoping Miss Sharma would consent to be married from the parish near Aubrey Hall.”

Kate nodded, smiling at him softly.

“Very well.” The matron said.  “Once we know how Miss Edwina’s situation will turn out, you will have the banns called, Lord Bridgerton.  You were baptized in the Church of England, Miss Sharma?”

“When Appa married Mary.” She confirmed.  “I practiced Hindu in India, but I understand that this will be a Christian ceremony.”

“Does it have to be only a Christian one?” Anthony asked.  “Surely we can include both traditions.”

“I am sure that can be arranged, if that is your wish.” Mary told him, smiling brightly.

“It is.” He confirmed as Kate squeezed his hand.  “Now, I do have meetings I must attend later this morning, but I was hoping I could accompany Miss Sharma on a walk in the gardens?”

“I suppose that is acceptable.” Lady Danbury agreed.  “But you will be chaperoned.  I fear we have given you two too much freedom as it is.”

Anthony nodded and stood, helping Kate to her feet.  They quickly made their way outside, Mary following at an appropriate distance.

“Is your sister any better?” he asked softly, and Kate shook her head.

“I am afraid I may have made things worse this morning.” She replied with a sigh.  “She walked into the room as I was telling Mary and Lady Danbury.  She did not react well, and I am afraid I got angry.”

“I am sure it wasn’t that bad.” She was quiet.  “Kate?”

“She called me her half-sister.” She whispered.  “We have never made that distinction.  Never.”

“I am sure she was just upset.” Anthony assured her.  “I am sure she didn’t mean it.”

Kate shrugged and they walked in silence for a moment.

“I spoke with Morrison this morning.”

Kate looked at him in surprise and he smiled slightly.

“He will be calling to assure your sister that he plans on continuing their engagement.”

“But…the dowry!” she stammered, stunned.

“I told him I would supply the dowry.” He told her, stopping her dead in her tracks.  “I gave the condition that he would not reveal I had provided it until after we are married, but he will marry her, and I made sure he knew she will fall under my protection.   She and her reputation are safe.”

Kate felt a tear slip down her cheek as they turned and started walking again.

“I can never properly repay you for the kindness you have shown Edwina.” She told him softly.

“Yes, you can.” He replied with a grin.  “Become my wife and all will be square.”  Kate laughed, leaning into him.  “I want this wedding to be everything you ever dreamed it might be.” He continued seriously.  “Anything you need or want, no matter the cost.”

“Anthony…”

“Kathani.  I am serious.” He stopped them again so he could face her.  “I know we have to have the wedding the ton expects, but I want that to include as much of your home as we can.  The ton can expect all they want, but this wedding is for us, and I want it to be the one you want.”

Kate threw herself into his arms, holding him tightly.

“I love you.” He said softly, holding her just as tightly.  “All I want in this world is for you to be happy.”

“You are all I need to be happy.”

“That is good to know.”  He said, pulling back to grin at her.  “I shall remind you of that when you are vexed with me.”

She smacked his chest and he laughed, letting her go as they resumed their walk. 

“My mother is expecting you for tea today.”

“I will be there.” Kate confirmed.

“Good.”

They completed their circuit of the garden and found themselves arriving in the parlor at the same time Lord Morrison was being announced.

“Bridgerton.” He said, nodding to the other man.  “Miss Sharma.  I’ve come to speak with your sister.”

Kate nodded and Lady Danbury sent a footman to fetch Edwina.  They waited a few minutes until a petulant looking Edwina arrived.  Her face turned thunderous as she spotted Anthony but cleared when she saw Lord Morrison.

“My Lord, wha-?”

“I was afraid you might have misconstrued my quick exit last night.” He told her as the others moved away to give the illusion of privacy.  “I admit I needed time to consider things, but I do not want you to doubt that I intend to continue our engagement…as long as that is still your wish?”

“Of course!” Edwina said quickly.  “I want nothing more than to be your countess!”

“I am glad.” Morrison said, smiling.  “Shall we go for a walk in the garden?”

Edwina nodded eagerly and Kate hid a smirk as Mary sighed, preparing for another walk in the garden.

“I have to go.” Anthony said softly as the other couple left.  “I will try to come home for lunch, if you think you might join us.”

“I believe that is up to your mother.” She said dryly.  “If she invites me, I will be happy to stay.”

“Excellent.” He said, ignoring Lady Danbury clearing her throat as he leaned into kiss Kate’s cheek.  “I will see you at lunch.”

Kate just shook her head fondly as he left.

“I have serious doubts that you two will make it through a long engagement.” The matron told her, to which Kate had no answer.

After all, she was pretty sure she was right.

Kate walked up the steps of Bridgerton House to where Lady Bridgerton waited to welcome her.

“Welcome home, my dear.” She said softly, pulling her into a hug.  “I am so happy you will be joining our family.”

“Thank you, Lady Bridgerton.” Kate said, trying to keep her emotions in check as she hugged the other woman back.

“Oh, none of that.” She said, letting go to cup her face.  “You will call me Violet.  Would you prefer Kate or Kathani?”

“Kate is fine.” She assured her as Violet turned to lead her inside.

“Kate it is, then.  Anthony told me last night and I was so thrilled.  I know you have experience running your family’s household, but I know a Viscountess’s duties can be daunting.  I certainly thought so!  But I want you to know that I am here to support you, to make the transition as smooth as possible.”

Violet led her into the parlor where Kate was surprised to find everything she would need to prepare a proper cup of chai.

“My son informed me that you prefer your tea in the India style.” She continued.  “I was hoping you might be willing to teach me to prepare it.”

“I would be honored.” Kate told her, both women ignoring the catch in her voice as they sat.

Kate looked over the supplies on the low table.  All the spices seemed appropriate, there was milk, and a pot of what smelled like strong black tea.

“We will need sugar.” She told her and Violet motioned to a footman, who slipped away as Kate prepared the spices.  “The making of chai is almost a ritual back home.  My Amma taught me as soon as I was old enough to hold the pot with help.”

“Amma.” Violet repeated the word.  “That’s…mother?”  Kate nodded.  “What was she like?  I know you lost her when you were very young.”

“Her name was Nisha.” Kate said softly, continuing the steps without much thought to what she was doing.  “I was seven when she caught a fever.  It was not the easiest of deaths.”

“I am so sorry, my dear.” Violet said kindly.  “I am sure Anthony has told you, but his father’s death was not easy either.  I would not wish that upon anyone.”

“Nor would I.” she agreed.  “She was very beautiful and kind and losing her felt like losing the sun, but then Appa came here and brought Mary home with him and the light returned.  I love her very much if for no other reason then the fact that she never tried to replace my Amma.  In fact, the very first thing she did when she arrived in India was to take me to the river where we had spread Amma’s ashes.  She wanted to assure her that she would always take care of me, that she would love me as a daughter, and she has kept her word.  I could not have asked for a better mama than Mary.”

“I am sure she could not have asked for a better daughter.” Violet assured her.  “I know I am so very thankful for your presence in my life.”

“You are too kind.” Kate demurred, but Violet would have none of it.

“I owe you a debt of gratitude, my dear.” She insisted.  “You returned my son to me.  He had become so lost in the Viscount Bridgerton that I feared Anthony was gone for good, and then he met you.  Suddenly he was smiling again.  Laughing!  I had not heard his laughter since the day his father died, and it nearly moved me to tears to hear it once more in Lady Danbury’s parlor.  To watch my son who had so thoroughly hardened his heart fall in love was a privilege I will never be able to properly thank you for.”

“I did nothing special.” Kate told her.  “I could not have avoided falling in love with him anymore than I could stop the monsoons from coming.”

“That is as it should be, my dear.” Violet said, smiling.  “Now, I received a note from Lady Danbury that she shall be hosting a tea for us to discuss the planning of the wedding, but I wanted to speak of any thoughts you might have on the matter.  And I hope you will join me for lunch, for I would like to show you the house, if you have the time.”

“I would be honored, my Lady.” Kate replied happily.

“Violet.” The other woman corrected kindly.  “Have you any thoughts on where you would like the wedding to take place?”

“Anthony has suggested the parish near Aubrey Hall.” She told her.  “It sounds quite lovely to me.”

“It is.” The dowager Viscountess told her.  “If it is to be in Kent, though, it will probably be best to hold it after the Season.  I think you will like it then.  Kent is beautiful in the fall.  The delay also allows us plenty of time to get you familiarized with your new duties before you have them thrust upon you.”

“I do admit that I am a little nervous to take charge of such a large and prominent family.” She said with a sigh.

“I have found over the years that it is best to just accept that you will never truly be in control and just learn to mitigate the disasters as they come.” Violet told her with a laugh.  “I will, of course, be available should you need help, but I have every faith that you will be absolutely fine.”

“Thank you.” Kate told her sincerely.  “I want to make Anthony proud.”

“I doubt there is very little you could do that would ever disappoint my son.” His mother told her, smiling.  “I have rarely ever seen a man so in love.”

Kate blushed.

“Here.” she said, handing over a cup of chai.  “Try this.  And feel free to sweeten it to your taste.”

Violet took a sip before adding a small amount of sugar and taking another sip.

“This is delicious!” she exclaimed, taking another sip.  “You must show me exactly what you did.”

Kate grinned and started to explain each step to an enraptured audience.

The day after the fight between the sisters found Edwina perfectly happy to pretend said fight had never happened now that Lord Morrison had returned, which left Kate feeling off kilter.

“I know I should just let it go.” She said as she and Anthony walked through the park.  “I just cannot seem to do so.  I am still so angry with her!”

“I know, my darling.” He said, squeezing her hand.  “And you know I will support you, no matter what you choose to do.”

“You think I should forgive her.” She accused him, frowning.

“I think she hurt you.” He replied easily, not rising to her bait.  “You know how I feel about anyone who hurts you, but she is still your sister, and you love her.  I think you should allow yourself to be angry but remain open to reconciliation.”

“I suppose.” She agreed with a sigh.

They were currently unchaperoned, but only because they were in a public place and on their way to meet Daphne, Simon, and Auggie for a picnic.  Benedict was currently unavailable, busy at the academy, and so they were taking the opportunity to inform the Duke and Duchess of their engagement.

They rounded the path and found Daphne sitting on a blanket as she fondly watched Simon play in the grass nearby with their son.

“There you are!” she called, waving at them.  “We thought we might have to send out a search party.”

“As if we would forgo a chance to visit with my favorite nephew.” Anthony said, separating from Kate to catch Auggie and throw him in the air.

“If you damage my son, I shall never forgive you.” Daphne said as she stood to greet Kate with a kiss to the cheek.  “And he’s your only nephew.”

“Details.” Her brother replied, tossing his laughing nephew into the air once more.

Daphne sneered at her brother as she and Kate sat back down on the blanket.

“Now,” she said, handing her a cup of tea, “what was it you wanted to tell us?”

Kate glanced at Anthony, who simply smiled.

“W are not announcing it just yet,” she cautioned, “but I have agreed to be your brother’s wife.”

“Finally.” Anthony added playfully, making her stick her tongue out at him.

“I told you so!” the Duchess exclaimed, pointing at her husband.  “You owe me a pound!”

“Thank you for your warm congratulations, sister dear.” Anthony drawled as Simon clapped him on the shoulder.  “Your happiness is infectious.”

“Oh, hush.” She told him, grabbing Kate in a hug.  “I am so happy for you, and you know that.  We have so much planning to do!  Oh, is that what the invitation to Danbury House is about?  I will be hosting your engagement ball; I do not care what Lady Danbury has to say on the subject!”

“I already informed Lady Danbury.” Kate told her with a laugh.  “And it is what the invitation to tea is about, if you are able to join us.”

“Of course, I will be there.” Daphne said primly.  “I wish to be as much help to my brother as he was during my wedding.”

“I would remind you that you actually like Miss Sharma.” Her husband said dryly.  “My congratulations, you two.  Miss Sharma, welcome to the family.”

“Thank you, your Grace.” She replied, smiling.  “I hope I can still count on your support against the insanity?”

“Of course.” He agreed easily as Daphne sneered at them.  “I would never abandon my ally to the heathens.”

“Are they allowed to gang up on us like this?” the Duchess asked her brother.

“I do not believe we can stop them.” The Viscount replied.

The two non Bridgertons just laughed.

The engagement ball for Miss Edwina Sharma and Lord Percival Morrison was well attended and, of course, a complete success, as Lady Danbury would allow nothing less, but Kate found herself wishing for just a moment of quiet.  Edwina stood across the room from her at Lord Morrison’s side, soaking in the well wishes of the ton, while Kate stood next to Anthony, wishing they could be alone in the quiet of the garden below.

“You know, we could just sneak away.” Anthony whispered in her ear, making her smile.  “No one would notice.”

“If you think Lady Danbury wouldn’t catch us the moment we even headed for a door, you are delusional, my love.” She shot back.

“I am officially requesting you only ever call me that.” He told her, his voice dropping even lower.  “Or I suppose I could settle for lover.”

“Which you are not yet, my Lord.” She said, with a wicked grin as she pushed him back a step.

“Which is why I think we should revisit my plan to sneak away, my Lady.”

“You are a menace.”

“I am your menace.  No going back.”

“God help me.”

Anthony just grinned.  Kate shook her head, glancing around the ballroom and catching her sister’s cool gaze on them.

“I know she is your sister and that you love her, but I hope you will forgive me when I tell you that her attitude is beginning to irk me.” Anthony said as he also caught Edwina’s gaze.

Kate sighed, but she couldn’t find it in her to blame him as Edwina’s behavior was more than irking her.  While her sister was perfectly happy to pretend that she and Kate had not fought and everything was fine, the same could not be said for Anthony.  She observed only the barest of civilities, responding to his greetings and direct statements, but she ignored him when she could.  She clearly blamed him for the Sheffield dinner and would not listen to reason from Kate, Mary, or Lady Danbury.

She opened her mouth to reply but was distracted by Benedict’s approach.

 “I have come to claim my dance.” He announced with a grin.

“Hmm.” Kate made a production of looking at her dance card.  “I do not see your name, Mr. Bridgerton.  Perhaps you are remembering another young lady?  If there is one who has caught your eye, I will be happy to facilitate an introduction!”

“Give me that.” He said, taking her card from her hand and pulling it towards him while still attached to her arm.

He began writing and, after a moment, Kate sighed.

“You cannot write you name for every dance, Benedict.” She told him dryly.

Anthony snatched the card from his brother, who simply smirked.

“I believe this is our dance.” He told her without an ounce of shame.

Kate just sighed and took his outstretched hand, shaking her head fondly.  The dance was a waltz, which suited her just fine since she and Benedict needed to talk.

“I need to tell you something and you must promise to control your reactions.” She told him strictly as the music began.

“Are you going to tell me you’ve come to your senses and are prepared to jilt my boring older brother and come live a lovely life of art in the countryside with me?” he asked with a charming smile.  “If so, I make no promises.”

“No.” she said, lowering her voice to a whisper.  “I am going to tell you that your brother has proposed, and I have accepted.  You and I are to be brother and sister.”

Before she could stop him, he picked her and spun her around, sending a wave of whispers through the other guests.

“Benedict!” she hissed, but her angry tone was softened by the smile on her face.  “I will not be responsible for my actions if you do not put me down right this instance!”

He set her back on her feet and quickly led them back into the rhythm of the dance. 

“I suppose expecting you to control yourself as an adult was too much to ask?” she asked dryly.

“It was.  When will you announce it?”

“Next week.”

“And when did this blessed event occur?”

“Four days ago.”

“And I am just hear of it?” he exclaimed as she hushed him.

“You have been locked in your studio!” she defended herself.  “This is the first we’ve seen of you all week!”

“Yes, well, you could have sent a note.” He told her petulantly, making Kate giggle.

“My deepest apologies, Mr. Bridgerton.”

“See that it doesn’t happen again.”

“Of course.” She replied with mock seriousness.  “You have my word, should I ever accept a proposal of marriage from one of your brothers in the future, I will tell you about it post haste.”

“I am glad we understand each other, then.” He replied with a laugh.

The music ended and she took his arm as he led her back to Anthony.

“I am so very happy for you both.” He told his brother softly as he released Kate back to him. 

“Thank you, brother.” Anthony replied seriously, shaking Benedict’s hand.

With one last smile, the second-born Bridgerton disappeared into the crowd.  Anthony watched fondly as Kate fingered the chain he knew held his ring.

“I cannot wait to see that ring on your finger.” He told her softly.

Kate blushed and snatched her hand away, but smiled, nonetheless.

“Soon.” She reassured him.  “Very soon.”

“Dance with me?” he asked, starting to pull her to the floor.

“I don’t know.” She said, studying her dance card once more as she went with him willingly.  “I believe your brother has claimed all my dances for the next three balls.”

“Remind me to disown him.”

Kate just laughed as they began to dance.

“Well, I hope you’re happy.”

Kate felt a pamphlet hit her in the face and opened her eyes to watch Edwina stalk out of her room.

“I really need to start locking that door.” She muttered to herself as she picked up the latest from Lady Whistledown and quickly located the latest writings that had upset her sister.

…and I know I was not the only one to be shocked by takes of Mr. Benedict Bridgerton quite literally spinning Miss Kate Sharma around the dance floor at her sister’s engagement ball, but this writer can finally divulge the reason for such and exuberant display.

Dearest reader, it seems the Viscount and the Ruby are finally engaged to be married!

It is the firm belief of this writer that theirs is a true love match, the likes of which is so rarely seen amongst the ton!  This wedding will surely be the even of the Season, only rivaled by the Diamond herself’s wedding. 

I am sure we all wish the future Viscount and Viscountess Bridgerton all the happiness in the world…

Kate smiled and tucked the pamphlet under her pillow.

She was very happy indeed.

Chapter Text

Preparations took on a frantic speed as Edwina and Lord Morrison’s wedding approached.  Kate was dragged into meetings at the palace and trips to the modiste as her sister’s wedding began to almost take on a life of its own.

The only bright spot was the ring she now openly wore on her finger.  She would find herself staring at it, completely enraptured by the way the light played across the stones.  She often had to force herself to look away as the ring Anthony’s father had given his mother caught her in its spell.  Once, Mary had caught her in a moment of enrapture and had burst into tears, alarming Kate greatly until she calmed enough to explain that she was just so happy for her eldest daughter that she almost couldn’t stand it. 

It had taken ages for both of them to calm down.

Kate sighed as she snuck out of the parlor where an intense conversation about flowers was taking place and she found herself in the peaceful silence of the gardens.  One more minute in that room and she would have started screaming.

“Once we’re done with this spectacle, it will be your turn.”

She turned to find Lady Danbury had followed her out.

“Yes, but mine will not include opinions from the Queen of England, which is a fact I am eternally grateful for,” She told the older woman with a smirk.

“I think you’re underestimating Her Majesty’s interest in the Bridgerton family,” Lady Danbury cautioned her.  “But her opinions will most likely be more subtle at least.”

She linked her arm with Kate’s, and they headed down the path.

“Have you found a dress maker yet?” she asked the younger woman and she shook her head with a sigh.

At Anthony’s urging, Kate had begun considering what parts of the Indian traditions she had grown up with to incorporate into an English ceremony and she had decided she wanted to wear a sari.  She hoped to commission one that would resemble the one her Amma had worn at her wedding and Kate had been forced to sell to help fund their trip to England, but finding a dressmaker in London that could handle such an order had proved difficult.

“Well, we have time,” the matron assured her.  “In the meantime, we need to speak of your sister.”

It took all of Kate’s self-control to only sigh and not groan.

“We cannot allow it to seem like you two are at odds,” Lady Danbury continued, ignoring Kate’s sigh.  “Your sister’s refusal to speak to your fiancé lends itself to rumor and innuendo.”

“I do not know what you expect me to do.” Kate replied, annoyance creeping into her voice.  “Clearly Edwina no longer cares for my counsel.”

“Be that as it may, this wedding must go off without a hitch.  The Queen has been quite forgiving with your mama, but I would not trust in her largesse a second time.”

Kate nodded and they continued their walk in silence for a time.

“How go your lessons with Lady Bridgerton?” Lady Danbury inquired and Kate smiled brightly.

Violet, as she insisted on being called, had invited her for tea several times now to begin teaching her the duties she would need to perform when she took her place as Lady Bridgeton at Anthony’s side.

Lady Bridgerton.  She would be Anthony’s wife in just a few short months.

She couldn’t help the smile that always broke across her face when the thought crossed her mind, but she quickly schooled her features this time as Lady Danbury raised her eyebrow.

“Well,” she replied, “there is much I need to learn, but Lady Bridgerton is an excellent teacher.  I am sure she will bring me up to snuff.”

“I have absolute faith that you will do very well in your new role,” the matron told her confidently.  “I have scarcely seen a woman more well suited to the role of Viscountess, even amongst the Ton who should be raised to handle it.”

Kate blushed at Lady Danbury’s praise and they fell once more into companionable silence.

“Kate!”

This time she did groan as she stopped to wait for her sister and Lord Morrison caught up with them.

“Kate, the Earl is taking us to a play tonight!” her sister announced as they joined the two women.  “Isn’t that lovely?”

“It is, Bon,” Kate replied with forced patience.  “Unfortunately, I will not be able to join you.  I am already promised at Hastings House tonight for dinner.”

“Surely the Brigertons can spare you for one evening?” Edwina said, annoyance clear in her voice. 

“One should keep one’s engagements as often as they can.” Lady Danbury interjected blandly.  “And Her Grace is not known for her patience in being snubbed.  Your sister is doing the proper thing to ensure her future familial harmony.”

“My sister is always quite proper,” Edwina said in the same tone, making Kate glare at her, which she ignored.  “Very well.  Enjoy your dinner, Didi.”

She and Morrison continued on and Lady Danbury linked her arm with Kate’s once more.

“One more week,” she told her under her breath, “and then it is your turn.”

Kate signed and nodded, letting her lead her down the path once more.

Kate was genuinely surprised when Edwina agreed to her mother's suggestion that the three of them hold a Haldi ceremony the night before the wedding.  Her sister had seemed so utterly uninterested in including any of her father's Indian heritage that her easy acceptance was shocking, but Kate chose to capitalize on her acquiescence and quickly gathered the supplies they would need.

For a while, it was as if nothing had changed between the two sisters as they went through the ritual.  They laughed and joked and teased just like they had when they were children in Bombay and for the first time in months, Kate felt like her sister was truly her sister again.

There was a lull in the conversation as Mary and Kate spread the turmeric paste across Edwina's arms.

"Are you happy, Bon?" Kate found herself asking softly.

"Of course, I am, Didi!" her sister responded instantly.  "I am going to be a countess!"

"But do you love Lord Morrison?" her sister pressed.  "Does he love you?"

"He is marrying me, knowing I have no dowry, Kate," Edwina said, annoyance creeping into her voice.  "Surely this means he esteems me.  All will be well."

Kate nodded, backing off.  Anthony didn't want anyone to know where Edwina's dowry came from, fearing how it would look before they were married.  Edwina would know after the wedding and everything would be fine again.  She would have her wish to marry as she thought a Diamond should, and she would be happy.

Kate had to hold to that hope.

"How did you know you Appa, mama?" Edwina asked suddenly, surprising Mary.

"I suppose I knew when I saw the way he looked at me," she replied slowly, both girls listening to her with rapt attention.  "But it was more how the world went quiet when I was with him.  The way his soul seemed to dance with mine, the way we settled into each other until there was no place to hide, nor any desire to do so.  It was the moment I realized I was willing to give up everything just to stay with him, that was when I knew."

Kate couldn't help but think of Anthony, of the way the world went quiet during their stolen moments in the woods, when he simply held her in his arms.  The way dancing with him was as easy as breathing.  She had abandoned every plan for the future she had ever made for him, knowing that the life she would have with him would be far greater than any she had ever dreamed of alone. 

She realized she had stopped coating her sister as her mind had wandered and she shook herself, glancing at her sister to find her deep in thought.

"Bon?"

Edwina started and seemed to give herself a shake.

"That is just how I feel with Lord Morrison," she told them brightly.  "I think I am to be very happy with him."

Kate decided to let that go.

The morning of the wedding dawned bright and chaotic.  As Kate came to consciousness, she could hear the dulcet tones of her sister, yelling on the other side of the house, and she fought the urge to burrow into her blankets and refuse to come out.

It was going to be a long day.

There was a knock at the door and Kate lifted the blanket off her head with a groan before calling for her maid to enter.

“This arrived for you this morning, Miss.”

The young girl set a large bouquet of orange and pink tulips on the table and Kate crawled out of bet to pluck the note out as the girl began readying the room for the day.

Next time, it will be our turn.
I’ll see you in a few hours.
A. Bridgerton

Kate smiled and set the note next to her bed.

“Kate, are you still abed?!”

Kate looked up at her sister, who was glaring at her from the doorway. 

“We will be leaving for the palace shortly and you’re still not ready!” her sister shouted, making Kate wince.

“I was just admiring my flowers, Bon,” she told her soothingly.  “I will be ready shortly, don’t worry.”

Edwina glanced at the flowers with a sniff before striding out of the room.  A moment later, Mary took her place.

“This is going to be one of those days where everyone accosts me in my room before I can even dress, isn’t it?” Kate asked dryly.

“You should be used to it by now.” Mary shot back, but her smile took the sting out of her words.  “We are running behind, though, so do make haste.”

“Yes, mama.” Kate agreed easily.  “I will be ready as fast as I can be.”

Mary left and Kate quickly began getting ready.  Within the hour, the bridal party was packed up and on their way to the palace where they final preparations for the day would take place.  When they arrived, they were quickly bundled off to the rooms that would be theirs for the day and introduced to the veritable army of servants who would be helping them.  Lady Danbury was quickly called to the Queen’s side and the Sharma women worked to dress and primp Edwina.

As Mary helped Edwina slip on her dress, Kate routed around in the various chests they had brought with them, looking for a specific item.  She finally located it as Edwina wandered over to her side of the room.

“Didi, what are those?” she asked, looking over Kate’s shoulder at the bangles in her hands.  “I don’t think I’ve seen those before.”

“They were my mother’s,” Kate told her.  “I brought them with us from home.  I had faith that this Season would be a success.”

“They are very beautiful,” Edwina said shortly.  “I’m sure they’ll look lovely at your wedding.”

Kate sighed and stood up, turning to take her sister’s hands in hers.

“I want you to wear them.”

Edwina stared at her.

“I know things have been…difficult between us lately,” Kate continued.  “but you are my sister and I love you and all I have wanted was for you to be happy.  If you believe this is the path that will lead you to your greatest happy than I will celebrate it as a blessing, just as I hope you will do the same for me.  So,” she pressed the bangles into her hands, “wear these as a sign of my blessing and know that I wish you every happiness in the world.”

Edwina stared at the bracelets, her eyes bright.

“I know you only want what’s best for me, Kate,” she said softly.  “I couldn’t ask for a better sister…” she shook her head, “but these were your Amma’s.  You should wear them.”  She pressed the bangles back into Kate’s hands.  “I know the Earl is not the one you would have picked for me, but I am glad you can put that aside and try to be happy for me.”

Kate wrapped her sister in a hug.

“All I have ever cared about is your happiness, Bon,” she whispered.  “That is all I have ever wanted.”

Edwina pulled away, taking Kate’s hand and slipping the bangles onto her wrist.

“I am happy, Didi,” she told her.  “I am marrying an Earl and I will be a countess.  What reason would I ever have to be unhappy?”

With a bright smile, Edwina turned away to continue her preparations and Kate sighed, playing with the bracelet on her wrist.  Finally, she turned back to her own preparations, sending out a small prayer that all would be as her sister believed and not as her gut told her it would be.

Anthony came down the stairs at Bridgerton House to find utter chaos.  He grabbed the back of Gregory’s coat as he ran past and plucked Hyacinth’s ribbon out of his hand.

“I was doing her a service,” his youngest brother grumbled as Hyacinth took the ribbon back from Anthony and stuck her tongue out at Gregory.

“Please try to remember that we have spent a considerable amount of time teaching you how to behave as upstanding members of this family, at least in public,” he told them with a sigh, releasing Gregory.

His two youngest siblings nodded solemnly for a second before Hyacinth kicked Gregory in the shin and they were off again.

“It’s adorable you thought that would work,” Daphne said, reaching up to press a kiss to Anthony’s cheek.  “Best to just them run themselves out and pray that they mature a little bit in the months we have left before your wedding to Kate.”

“That’s not encouraging, sister dear,” he said, returning her kiss.  “Where is your lout of a husband?  Kate will be annoyed if we’re not all there to support Miss Edwina.”

“He is already attending Lady Danbury,” she replied.  “He’s promised to check on Kate and will join us at the chapel.”  She was distracted by a moan from Colin, who was laying on a bench as Benedict grinned at him.  “What is wrong with him?”

“I do not care as long as Benedict undoes it.” Violet said as she joined them.  “This day is important to your future sister and you will behave.”

The last part was said at an increased volume that made Colin moan again and Benedict attempt and fail to look contrite.

“Yes, mother.” Her sons agreed easily.

She purposely turned away as her second born handed her third born a flask.

“How is Kate?” she asked, addressing her first born.

“Well, as far as I know.” He replied, pressing a kiss to her cheek in thanks. 

“It will be your turn next,” she told him, straightening his tie with misty eyes.  “Kathani will be such a lovely bride.”

“I quite agree,” he said, taking her hands in his and lowering them away from his neck.  “Though I know we both desire a…less ostentatious event when it is our turn.”

“A simple wedding in Kent,” his mother agreed easily.  “Well, as simple as the wedding of a Viscount from his ancestral seat to a woman who shares blood with a Maharaja can be.”

“So, not simple at all?” Benedict quipped, taking his flask back from Colin.  “Given that Queen with definitely be in attendance?”

His mother reached behind herself to swat at him.

“We’ll discuss the plans and see what we can do as soon as Miss Edwina is happily married.” She assured her eldest.  “Now, we should go.  I’m sure Kate would like you nearby.”

Daphne, Benedict, and Colin all snickered at their mother’s carefully bland face and Anthony glared at all of them.

“I am disinheriting all of you.”

His siblings just ignored him.

Kate snuck out of the dressing room and took a deep breath, closing her eyes and leaning against the wall.

“Yours will probably be worse, you know.”

She cracked an eye open to glare at Simon.

“I am considering dragging Anthony to Gretna Green just to avoid it,” she told him crossly.

“I do not think it would take much to convince him,” he told her, leaning against the wall next to her.  “But I believe your mama, my saintly godmother, and my current, your future, mother-in-law would ban together to murder you both, which would, in turn, upset my wife.”

“God-forbid.” Kate said dryly.

“Exactly,” Simon agreed with a laugh.  “So, for the sake of our family, I implore you to grin and bare what ever they throw at you.”

“Fine,” she huffed, fighting off a smile of her own.  “Speaking of, where is your lovely wife?”

“She’s coming with the rest of the clan,” he replied.  “I have arrived early to lend my support to Lady Danbury.”

“And yet you are here with me, hiding in a side corridor,” she teased.  “Hiding from the Queen, are we?”

“Oh, indubitably.” He agreed easily.  “I think she is still slightly miffed that I married Daphne, stealing her away from her royal nephew.”

“I wish I had been here last Season.  It sounds like it was fascinating.”

“I am very glad you weren’t,” Simon replied seriously.  “I did not behave as a gentleman should and I would rather have your respect.”

“You have it,” she assured him with a soft smile.  “I am quite looking forward to calling you brother.”

“And I calling you sister.” He cleared his throat.  “How is your sister?”

“Perfectly content to be standing in the light and excited to be the next Countess Morrison,” Kate replied with a sigh.

“You still disapprove?”

Kate shrugged.

“My opinion does not matter, which has been made clear to me.  She believes this is the path that will bring her the most happiness, so I must trust her judgment.”

“You can’t protect her forever.”

She smiled sadly.

“That doesn’t change the fact that I want to.”

“You and Anthony really are perfect for each other.”  Kate laughed and he reached out to squeeze her arm.  “You are a good sister, Kate.  I don’t have any practical experience with siblings, but I have spent enough time around Anthony to know what a good one looks like.  You are a good one.”

Kate smiled up at him, her eyes bright.

“Thank you, Simon.”

The Duke squeezed her arm once more before letting go.

“There you are.” They both turned to find Lady Danbury striding towards them.  “Miss Edwina is demanding your presence, Miss Sharma, so make haste.  And you, good sir, will come with me to distract Her Majesty.”

“Of course, my Lady.” Simon replied dryly, leaning down to kiss her cheek.

“You are lucky I adore your son, Your Grace.” She told him, refusing to be mollified.  “Get on your way.  I will follow shortly.”

Simon bowed to the ladies and took his leave.  Lady Danbury took a moment to look over Kate critically before allowing her face to soften.

“Have courage, Miss Sharma,” she told Kate softly.  “Just a few more hours and you will be free.”

With that, she turned and left Kate alone, wondering if she was referring to freedom from her wedding duties or freedom from Edwina.

Kate spotted some of the Bridgertons on the grounds from the window of Edwina’s dressing room and wished she could join them, but Edwina was ready and all there was to wait for the service to begin.

“Kate.”

She turned to see her sister holding her veil out to her.  On her head sat the Morrison Family coronet and Kate took the veil to attach to it as Edwina turned around.

“Are you ready, my darling?”

They two sisters turned to see Mary in the doorway.

“You look so lovely, Edwina,” she told her tearily.  “You both do.”

She spotted Kate’s bangles and her smile grew brighter.  “I hope you plan on wearing those at your wedding in a few months.  I’m sure your Amma would be just as happy for you as I am.”

“Is everything ready?” Edwina asked her, bring her attention back to her younger daughter.

“It is,” she told her.  “Are you ready?”

“I am.”

She walked over and took Mary’s arm, allowing her to lead her out as Kate followed behind.

“Let’s give the ton a wedding to remember and show them who we truly are.” Mary said, kissing Edwina’s cheek as they reached the chapel doors.

“Let’s,” her daughter agreed.

Kate smiled brightly at her sister as the music began and she began her trek down the aisle.  As she neared the front, she spotted the Bridgertons seated in the first few pews.  Anthony caught her eye, lifting his eyebrow and making her smile brightly.  She let out a small giggle as Benedict elbowed his older brother, making Anthony glare at him as she reached the altar.  She quickly schooled her features, nodding to the Earl, before taking her place.  She caught Anthony’s eye again and he gave her an encouraging smile.

The music changed and the congregation rose as every eye went to the back of the chapel.  Edwina glided down the aisle serenely on her mother’s arm, looking the perfect vision of a happy bride.  Finally, she joined them at the altar and Kate took a deep breath.

“Miss Edwina, you look lovely.” Morrison murmured, making her smile beautifully.

“Thank you, my Lord,” she demurred.  “I am happy you are pleased.”

“Please be seated,” the Archbishop began.  “Dearly beloved, we are gathered together here in the sight of God…”

Kate let her mind wander as she played with her bangle.  Her gaze moved across the congregation before landing on Anthony and she couldn’t help but imagine what their wedding would be like in a few months.  Would he wear the morning suit traditional to an English lord, or could she convince him to wear a sherwani to match her sari?  Either way, he would be the most handsome groom she had ever seen, she was sure.

Anthony caught her watching him as her fingernail caught in the clasp of one of the bangles and, before she could stop it, the bracelet slipped off her wrist.  She watched in horror and embarrassment as it hit the ground loudly, bouncing down the steps and rolling across the floor until it came to a stop at Anthony’s foot.  The church fell silent as he leaned down to pick it up. 

“I think I shall keep this safe for now, Miss Sharma,” he announced with a wicked smile that made Kate blush before shaking her head fondly.  “Please continue, Archbishop.”

A chuckle ran through the assembled crowd, including a smirk from the Queen, as Anthony’s smile turned soft.

I love you, he mouthed at her, slipping the bangle into his coat to rest above his heart.  Kate returned his sentiment with a soft smile of her own before turning back to the altar.  She was unsurprised to find Morrison glaring at her, but her sister quickly stole her focus.

“Bon?”

Edwina was staring at Anthony, her face paler than Kate had ever seen.  At her call, her eyes snapped to Kate, staring at her as if she had never seen her before.

“Miss Edwina, are you ready to continue?” the Archbishop asked her, but Edwina just kept staring at Kate.

Morrison huffed, taking Edwina’s hand and pulling her to face him.

“Answer His Grace, please, Miss Edwina,” he ordered, but she just stared at him.

“Bon, are you alright?” Kate asked, moving forward as she started to become worried.

“She is perfectly fine,” Morrison answered shortly.  “Miss Edwina, you are embarrassing yourself.  Repeat after the Archbishop.”

“I – “ Edwina broke off, her breathing becoming low and shallow.

“Bon, do you need to sit down?” Kate asked, concern lacing her voice.  She glanced at Anthony and he quickly got to his feet, heading towards her.

The noise of his shoes seemed to startle Edwina, bringing her back to herself.  Her gaze spun around the room before focusing on Morrison.

“I need a moment,” she announced.

And then she ran out of the room.

Chapter Text

Edwina couldn’t think.  She couldn’t breathe.  Why couldn’t she breathe?  She didn’t even know where she was going until she found herself back in the rooms she had been given to prepare in.

Lord Anthony Bridgerton loved Kate. 

He loved her and he was going to marry her, and they would live a happy life in Kent, surrounded by a large happy family, and she would be in Leicester…

With a husband who didn’t love her.

Edwina collapsed to the floor, ripping the coronet and veil from her hair and throwing it across the room. 

Lord Morrison did not love her.  It was so clear now and she longed to rip that knowledge from her mind, to go back to an hour ago when she had been so sure in her choices.  Back to when she had never noticed that he had never looked at her with even a fraction of the love and fondness Lord Bridgerton freely showed on his face when he picked up that blasted bangle.  He had never once told her he loved her; she could not even imagine him declaring it as blatantly as Anthony Bridgerton had told Kate Sharma he loved her in front of the entire ton.

Why?  That was the only question her mind could ask.  Why do all this, agree to this farce of a wedding, if he did not love her?  Why –

“Bon!” Kate quickly shut the door before kneeling next to Edwina, worry etched on her face.  “Are you alright?  Are you ill?  Hurt?  What can I do?”

Edwina stared at her, uncomprehending for a moment, before forcefully shoving her sister away from her.

“Edwina!”

Mary stared at her daughter in shock from the doorway for a moment before quickly shutting the door and moving to help her eldest to her feet.

“Are you alright?” she asked, helping to Kate to her feet as Edwina surged up and began pacing.  “What has gotten into you, Edwina?  Are you alright?  What is going on?”

Edwina ignored her mother, her pacing growing more frantic as the other two women exchanged worried looks.

“Just breathe, Edwina,” Mary told her soothingly.  “It’s probably just nerves.  We will call for tea and, once you have something in your stomach, you will be strong enough to go back out there.  The Earl…the Earl will understand, yes, Kate?  Kate perhaps you might find that tea – “

“It is not tea that I want!” Edwina shouted, making the other two women jump.  “This is all your fault!  You stole him, stole my chance!”

Her words were directed at Kate, who stared at her, stunned.

“What are you talking about?” she demanded once she found her voice again.  “I didn’t steal the Earl!  I can barely stand the Earl!”

“Not the Earl!  The Viscount!”

Kate was once more stunned into silence.  She exchanged a look with Mary, who helplessly shrugged.

“The Vis – “ Kate broke off, her voice lost to shock.  “You mean…you’re talking about Anthony?  I didn’t steal – I don’t – Edwina, are you trying to tell me that you’re in love with Anthony?!”

“No!” her sister spun away from her, throwing her hand in the air.  “Of course not!  But he should have been mine!  I am the Diamond!  This was to be my Season and you usurped it!  You ruined everything!”

Kate could only stare at her sister in shock.

“What are you talking about?” she demanded, feeling herself grow angry.  “How did I ruin anything?!  Everything you have asked for, I have done my best to provide it!  You wanted a Season in England, I made it happen!  You wanted to marry for love, I gave you the best chance I could!  You chose the Earl, against my recommendations, and when he showed himself for the self-interested craven I knew him to be, you insisted I fix it!  How was I supposed to do that Edwina?  I couldn’t!  You think I stole Anthony from you?  He is the only reason the Earl agreed to keep the engagement!  He saw what your expectations were doing to me and he took it upon himself to fix it!  For me!  Because he loved me!”

The room went silent.

“Kate…” Mary said slowly, “what did the Viscount do?”

“Edwina’s dowry,” Kate spat, anger robbing her of reason.  “Did you truly think Morrison agreed to keep the engagement out of the goodness of his heart?  Because he loved you?” She scoffed at her sister.  “He agreed to keep it because Anthony offered to provide a dowry equal to his own sisters.  You demanded that I fix it.  You decided you would be a countess, no matter what I said and no matter the cost.  You demanded I make it happen after that disastrous dinner with your wretched grandparents.  How was I to do that, Edwina?  How?  You couldn’t see what the weight of your expectations was doing to me, but Anthony could.  He stepped in to help, despite your behavior, you distain, that you have displayed for all the ton to see for weeks!  He shouldered your irrational dislike and made sure your dream became a reality out of love for me!  Do you, in your wildest dreams, think Morrison would have even considered doing the same?  That he would have ever lifted a finger to help me or mama?  Anthony has already begun making plans for the future that include mama, and you if needs be.  Has Morrison ever once mentioned what will become of mama when you are married?  Has he?”

“Get out,” Edwina hissed at her.  “Get out.  Get out!  GET OUT!”

She launched herself at Kate, but Mary grabbed her arm, holding her back.

“Go, Kate,” Her mama told her.  “We’ll discuss…all of this once we’re all calmer.”

“Fine,” Kate growled.

She strode to the door, wrenching it open and slamming it shut behind her.

The congregation was at a loss as to what to do.

Kate had followed her sister’s flight out of the church, Mary on her heels.  Morrison had stormed off shortly after as the Queen summoned Lady Danbury to follow her out.

“What happened?” Daphne hissed, leaning around her husband to look at her brother.  “She looked like she was going to pass out.  Did Kate say anything about her sister being unwell?”

The last question was directed at her husband, who shook his head.

“We barely spoke of her sister, but she didn’t seem worried about her beyond her own misgivings.”

His voice dropped to a whisper at the end and Anthony nodded.

“I need to talk to Morrison,” he announced, starting to stand, but his mother stopped him with a hand on his sleeve.

“Are you sure you should?” she asked softly.  “You have no official standing with him yet.  You might make things worse.”

“If this wedding doesn’t go forth, Kate will be harmed,” Anthony replied, just as quietly.  “Morrison cannot be allowed to use this as a reason to beg off.”

“You also cannot make Miss Edwina marry him,” Simon pointed out.

“Someone should go check on Kate,” Benedict interrupted.  “If Miss Edwina has taken ill, she may need support.”

“Benedict is right,” Violet agreed, eagerly seizing onto her second-born’s suggestion.  “You should go see if she needs help.”

Anthony sighed, but nodded as he stood, heading off in the direction the Sharmas has disappeared.  He made his way back to the palace and up the stairs to the rooms the servants had pointed to as being Miss Edwina’s.

“GET OUT!”

He rounded the corner to watch Kate slam the door and run to a door across the hallway.  She wrenched the door open and threw herself through it, slamming the door behind her.   He glanced around quickly and, not seeing anyone, quickly followed her.  He barely missed the bangle thrown at his head as he slipped through the door and closed it quietly behind him.  He leaned down to pick it up and slipped it into his pocket to sit with its mate before walking over to sit on the floor next to Kate.  She had her knees drawn up to her chest and her face buried in her arms, muffling the sounds of her tears. 

He sighed and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, pulling her easily to him as she moved to burry her face in his chest.

“I do not like how much of our courtship you have spent in tears,” he told her softly.  “I need you to promise that the only tears you will shed after we are wed are happy tears.”

Kate chuckled weakly and burrowed deeper into his embrace.

“I may have told Edwina and Mary about the dowry,” she told him, her voice muffled by his jacket.  “Or screamed it at her.  I’m unsure.  It’s a bit of a blur.”

Anthony sighed.

“That’s not ideal,” he replied, “but she was going to find out eventually.  Why were you screaming at her?”

“She said I stole you from her.”

Anthony froze.

“What does she mean by that?” he asked slowly, dreading her answer.

“I don’t know,” Kate replied.  “She was borderline hysterical, going on about how I usurped her Season, that I ruined everything…and I got angry.  I said things to hurt her about the Earl.  I just couldn’t help it.  I was so angry.”

“She’s been wearing down your patience for weeks now,” he held her tighter.  “I’m surprised it took you this long to break.”

“How did it go this wrong?” she asked, pulling back to look at him.  “I never meant to fall in love with you, but I cannot bring myself to regret it, no matter how wronged she feels by my actions.  I want a life with you, Anthony.”

“And I want a life with you,” he reassured her, smoothing her hair away from her face.  “You didn’t do anything wrong.  I don’t pretend to understand why your sister is behaving the way she is, but none of what has transpired is your fault.”

“I hid things from my family,” Kate protested.  “The Sheffields, the dowry…I didn’t trust them.”

“You did the best you could to protect your family,” Anthony told her.  “To give your sister the best chance at happiness you could.  If she can’t see that, that has nothing to do with you.”

“If she decides to call off the wedding – “

“We’ll deal with it,” he interrupted.  “You are not alone, never again.  Whatever Edwina decides, we’ll weather the fall out.”

Kate nodded, melting back into his embrace.  They stayed like that for several minutes while she calmed down.  Finally, she pulled away, wiping at her tears and resituating herself.

“I should go and find out what is going on.”

Anthony nodded, getting to his feet and helping her up.  Before she could pull away, he took her face between his hands and kissed her softly.

“I love you,” he murmured against her lips.  “Never forget that.”

“I love you, too,” she replied, just as softly.

He pressed his forehead against hers and held her a moment longer before releasing her.

“Here.” He took her hand and pressed an object into it.  “Let me go first.  I’ll make sure the coast is clear.  You wait three minutes before following.”

Before she could protest, he was through the door and she looked down at the object in her hand.

It was his pocket watch.

Mary left Edwina with strict instruction to not leave the room.  She sat down on the couch and buried her face in her hands.

How could this be happening?  Everything had been so clear this morning.  Damn Kate and her damn bangle and her perfect little romance.  How dare she do this to her?  How as everything falling apart?

There was a knock at the door, and she looked up only to surge to her feet as Lord Morrison slipped into the room.

“My Lord – “

“I don’t know what you think you are doing, but it ends now,” he interrupted.  “Put yourself back together and we will tell the Queen you felt unwell, but that you have recovered and are ready to continue.”

Edwina gaped at him.

“I’m sorry, my Lord, but I cannot.”

Morrison scoffed at her.

“Do you really think you have a choice?  Everyone who is anyone is here, and I will not allow you to embarrass me.”

“Why do you even want to marry me?” she demanded.  “I have no dowry, no connections…I appreciate that you were willing keep the engagement after my grandparents revoked my dowry, but you’ve never told me why.”

Morrison studied her for a moment before sneering.

“If you are waiting for me to tell you that I kept the engagement out of some affection or love, I must disappoint you.  The morning after that disastrous dinner, Lord Bridgerton came to me, offering to pay your dowry.  My estate is failing, and I could not afford to say no.  He must really want to marry your sister, heaven knows why.  I certainly would not offer to dower her.”

Edwina stared at him in shock.

“You said you would help me find Kate a suitable husband,” she said weakly.

“Some second or third son at best,” he replied with a dismissive wave of the hand.  “She’s a nobody daughter of a clerk from India.  She really should know her place and know better than to reach for more.  I can imagine how she managed to catch Bridgerton.”

“He loves her,” she said, still dazed.  “And she loves him.”

“Well, I suppose he can afford to marry for base things such as ‘love’,” Morrison said with a sniff.  “His connections and money will shield him from the scandal, but he would have done better to just keep her as a mistress.”

“And yet you would marry me.”

“You are the Diamond and the granddaughter of an Earl,” he told her bluntly.  “Once we are married, we can repair that relationship, tell them it was your mother and sister, poisoning you against them.  Now, shall we?”

He turned and strode towards the door.

“No.”

He stopped and slowly turned to look at her.

“I have had quite a few people telling me what I should do, and I thought I knew what I wanted out of my life, but now I am not so sure.” She took a steadying breath.  “I know the scandal that would ensue should the two of us fail to see this through now, but I cannot find that reason enough.”

“I warn you, if you jilt me, you will regret it,” he warned her darkly.

“I require a moment to think,” she replied.  “Despite your threat, I must decide for myself if a life with you is one I can live.”

Morrison glared at her for a moment before striding out of the room.  A moment later, the door reopened and Kate slipped inside.

“Bon…”  She came closer but stopped several feet away. 

“I don’t want to speak to you,” Edwina told her coldly.  “I don’t want you in this room.”

“I understand that,” Kate replied, actively reigning in her anger.  “I don’t particularly want to be here, but we must speak.”

“About what, Kathani?” her sister demanded.  “How about all the lies you’ve told?  Or how you had your fiancé sell me to get me out of the way of your perfect little plans?  Or how you didn’t like my choices, so you did your best to sabotage my Season?  Or how about how you abandoned me to the wolves of London to live out your dream life with the Bridgertons without me?  Which subject would you like to discuss?  Hmm?”

Kate stared at her in shock.

“What has happened to you?” she asked softly.  “The girl I knew in Bombay would never have spoken to anyone like that, least of all me.  You’re not even making sense!  If I was so desperate to stop your marriage to Lord Morrison, why would I then ‘sell’ you off to him?!”

“You have never liked him!”

“And I have never made any secret of that within our private lives, but, unlike your behavior with Anthony, I have never done anything but support you in public!  I have spent your entire life giving you everything you have ever desired.  You decided you wanted Lord Morrison, despite my grave misgivings about his character, and so I did my best to facilitate your wishes.  Now it is my fault that my betrothed loves me and yours, you have discovered, does not?  Is it your belief that if you cannot have everything you desire, no one should?!  Are you really that spoiled?!”

“It was my Season!” Edwina shouted at her.  “You swore you were uninterested in marriage, that you would help me!”

“And I have done my best to do so.” Kate growled back.  “But I will not apologize for falling in love, Edwina.  I will not do it.  I have sacrificed so much for you, but this is where I draw the line.”

“You abandoned me!”

“I didn’t abandon you; I simply began building a life outside of you!” Kate threw up her hands.  “You are the one who pulled away!  If you were feeling shut out, you could have told me.  Instead, you decided to throw a temper tantrum and wreck your life!”

Edwina picked up a hairbrush and threw it at Kate, who barely caught it before it hit her.

“I hate you!” Edwina shouted, looking around for something else to throw.  “You’ve ruined everything!”

“Well, if that’s the way you feel,” Kate shot back, “marry Morrison and you need never see me again!”

“He won’t marry me without a dowry,” her sister seethed, abandoning her quest for another projectile to glare at her sister. 

“Anthony will still provide it.” Kate tossed the hairbrush on the couch.  “Unlike your grandparents, Anthony is a man of honor.  He will honor his agreement and I will wish you happiness with your new title, since it clearly means more to you than anything else!”

“I don’t want his money!”

“Morrison does, so what you want does not seem to matter much.  I would get used to that feeling.  I imagine what you want will matter very little in the future.”

The door opened behind them and they broke from glaring at each other to watch Lady Danbury enter.

“Are you two through screaming at each other?” she asked dryly.  “Good.  The Queen desires to speak with Miss Edwina.”

Edwina took a breath and squared her shoulders.

“Of course.” She headed towards the door.  “I have nothing more to say here anyway.”

She swept out of the room, Lady Danbury closing the door behind them, and Kate collapsed on the couch.  She cradled Anthony’s watch against her chest as she began to cry once more.

“A moment, Miss Edwina.”

The younger woman sighed and turned to face the matron.

“When I agreed to sponsor you, I was assured of your assured of your goodness, your kind heart, your good sense.  I am very disappointed to find my reports to be so wrong.”

“Lady Danbury – “

“Be quiet, child,” she interrupted.  “If you cannot see what your sister has done for you, I do not know what to tell you, but I will warn you that the Queen will not tolerate your recent behavior in her behavior in her presence.”

“The Queen has not lied to and manipulate me,” Edwina said petulantly.

“Your sister has done her best to give you the life you wanted,” Lady Danbury shot back, her voice cracking like a whip.  “Despite your belief differently, she has committed no unforgivable offence against you.”

“She lied about my grandparents, she hid a dowry from Lord Bridgerton,” Edwina pointed out.

“And you have behaving like a spoiled child,” Lady Danbury replied.  “You have given her no reason to trust you could be trusted to act appropriately.”

“I am an adult, Lady Danbury.  I should be allowed to decide my own fate.”

“Then act like it.  And behave yourself in front of the Queen or I will put you on the boat back to India myself.”

She didn’t wait for a response from Edwina before taking off down the hallway.  She led Edwina to a smaller receiving room where the Queen waited for them.

Mary came back to room to find Kate crying on the couch and Edwina no where to be seen.  She signed and sat next to Kate, pulling her into her arms.

“I have tried so hard, mama,” she said, her voice horse.  “I may have made mistakes, but I have tried the best I could.  Why wasn’t it good enough for her?”

“I don’t know, dearest.” Mary sighed again.  “You should have told us Lord Bridgerton would provide a dowry.”

“He didn’t want anyone to know,” Kate protested.  “He was afraid of what people would say if they knew Anthony had provided Edwina’s dowry before we were wed.  He had to tell Morrison, but I didn’t know if we could trust Edwina to…react properly.  I haven’t been able to predict her reactions in months.  I couldn’t risk her breaking the engagement just to spite Anthony.  It wouldn’t just harm us anymore, mama, but the Bridgertons as well.  Anthony would have to chose between marrying into a family embroiled in scandal or risk his own scandal by breaking our engagement.  I couldn’t ask him to risk it when Edwina wouldn’t listen to me about Morrison or anything else for that matter.  I tried to tell her Morrison couldn’t be trusted, but she insisted he was the one for her!  She told me to fix it and I was drowning, but I didn’t ask Anthony for the dowry, he did it on his own!  You have to believe me!”

“I do, dearest.” Mary soothed her. 

“Once he did, I couldn’t tell him to take it back,” Kate continued frantically.  “It saved Edwina, kept Morrison from jilting her.  It was the answer she had demanded.  No matter what I did, it doesn’t seem to be good enough for her!”

Mary pulled her into her arms, hushing her as her tears began anew.

“I just wish you had thought to trust me with the information,” she told her softly, rocking her slightly.  “I know I put too much on you as I mourned your father, and I suspect it was much the same for Anthony, but I am here now.  For both of you.  Please, Kate, please…no more secrets.”

Kate nodded jerkily.

“No more secrets.  To that end, the Queen has summoned Edwina.  If she calls off the wedding, I am not sure we can weather that storm.”

“We will survive,” Mary told her, iron strength in her voice.  “We will survive together.”

There was a knock at the door, and it cracked open to reveal Lady Bridgerton.

“I thought I might lend my support, if you need it,” she offered the other two women.  “My son has told me that he may be partially to blame for today’s events, so I feel it is the least I can do.”

“Lord Bridgerton did a great kindness to my daughter when he had no duty to do so,” Mary told her firmly.  “He did nothing wrong, but I will take you up on your offer.  Would you stay with Kate while I go support Edwina with the Queen?”

“Of course.” Violet agreed easily, stepping into the room.  “Go.  Kate will be safe in my care.”

Mary squeezed Kate’s hand before letting Violet take her place on the couch.  The Bridgerton matron immediately replaced Mary’s hand with her own, squeezing Kate’s just as comfortingly as Mary left them alone.

“All will be well.” She told the younger woman.  “Have faith, Kathani.”

Kate nodded jerkily, turning Anthony’s watch over in her other hand.  Violet caught sight of it and her eyes widened.

“I don’t believe Anthony has let that out of his sight since he received it,” she told her softly.  “It was his father’s.”

Kate stared at the watch in her hand in shock.

“I didn’t know,” she whispered.  “I wish I could have met him.  Anthony loves him so much…misses him so much.”

“He would have adored watching you two argue.” Violet told her with a chuckle.  “He would have been so happy you found each other.  All he ever wanted for Anthony, for any of our children, was for them to find a love like we shared.  Anthony has found that with you.  Edmund couldn’t have helped but love you for that fact alone.”

“Even with all the chaos I’ve brought down on you?” Kate asked dryly despite her tears, making Violet chuckle again.

“The Bridgertons are well versed in chaos, I assure you.” She sighed and squeezed Kate’s hand once more.  “I will grant you, today was a bit more chaos than I was expecting.”

Kate shook her head.”

“Me too.”

Tears slipped down Kate’s cheeks once more and Violet pulled her into her embrace, doing all she could to comfort the woman her son loved as she sobbed.

Chapter Text

Ch. 31:

Mary stepped into the room to find her youngest daughter with her head bowed under the weight of the Queen’s disapproval.

“My apologies, Your Majesty, for my late arrival,” she said, curtsying lowly.  “I was making sure my eldest was settled with her betrothed’s family.”

“Let us hope Lord Bridgerton is still her betrothed after today,” the Queen replied darkly, making Mary wince.  “I do hope my efforts today have not been wasted.”

“It has not been a waste, Your Majesty,” Lady Danbury cut in, “but rather proof of your love for your people, ma’am.”  She took a deep breath.  “Miss Edwina and I come before you humbly now in recognition of all that you - “

“Is there not a person alive who can think of something else to say to their Queen other than sheer flattery?”  Queen Charlotte demanded of the room before focusing on Edwina.  “Child.  Are you here to tell me you are going to marry him or not?”

There was a loud noise as the door at the end of the room flew open and the assembled group stared as the King burst into the room, dressed only in a dressing gown.

“Did you see them?” he demanded excitedly as the other curtsied.  “The fireworks?  They were brilliant!  Will there be more?”  He looked around, confused.  “Oh, dear.  It seems…It seems I am late for the ceremony.”

“Someone,” the Queen called weakly, “can someone come and assist?”

“I didn’t mean to keep you waiting, Lottie,” he continued desperately.  “My bride.  My…my beautiful bride.  Um, but where is the archbishop and - and - and - and our congregation?”

“George.”

Edwina watched them, feeling that her heart might break from the pain in the Queen’s voice.

“She is radiant, is she not?” the King continued as two footmen came up and took him by the arms.  “What are they…what…What are they doing?  Stop!  Leave!  Leave me!  Leave me!”  The footmen began to drag him back.  “Lottie!”

The Queen turned away, pain etched on her face, and Edwina didn’t stop to think before stepping forward towards the King.

“She will make the most excellent Queen, Your Majesty,” she told him soothingly.  “I hear the two of you faced many trials in your happy courtship, but today…” the King calmed and he smiled softly.  “Today will make all of it well worth it, will it not?”

“Why…yes.”

The King seemed confused, but he stopped struggling.

“Then,” she continued gently, “perhaps you might find your rest, Your Majesty, before you rule this kingdom with the kind of love, compassion, and kindness the two of you undoubtedly share.”

The King stared at the Queen in open wonderment.  

“My Queen.”

He went lax and let the footmen lead him away and Edwina turned back around to find her mother staring at her in shock.  An odd thought struck her: When was the last time she was kind for the sake of being kind?

Anthony knocked at the door but didn’t wait for an answer before slipping inside.

“What do you want, Bridgerton?” Morrison demanded.  “Unless you’ve come to tell me the chit has come to her senses and I’m needed in the chapel, I can think of nothing you could have to say to me.”

“While I will admit that I wish Miss Edwina had come to the realization that what you offer her will not make her happy weeks ago,” Anthony replied, “but if she has come to that realization, I will not try to force her.”

“I will drag her whole family through the mud, Bridgerton,” he sneered.  “Are you willing to risk your precious Miss Sharma’s reputation like that?”

“No, which is why I’m here.” Anthony took a deep breath.  “20,000 pounds.  Let Miss Edwina go, return to your estate and lick your wounds, and I will provide 20,000 pounds.”

Morrison stared at him.

“You would provide a fortune to get a brainless girl out of the mess she herself created?”

“I would provide a fortune to save the woman I love’s most beloved sister,” Anthony replied.  “Take the money, Morrison.”

“I hated you at Oxford, did you know that?” Anthony scoffed.  “No, I did.  Perfect Bridgerton, the tragic boy king.  Never a hair out of place as the whole world fell all over itself to get your attention.  I watched as you and Hastings wasted everything that was handed to you on a silver plate while I script and saved and borrowed so no one would ever know my world was sinking.  You never had to fight to hold on to the last of your dignity.  Now here you are, throwing your money at another problem, assuming that will fix it.”

“I won’t apologize for the good fortune I had in inheriting a well managed estate, Morrison,” Anthony told him crossly.  “I have something you want, a way out of the hole you’ve found yourself in, and you have what I want.  Take the deal and keep your peace regarding the Sharma’s.”

“I should ruin the bint, just to ruin you,” Morrison replied.  “I would love to see you down in the muck with the rest of us.”

“Or you could just take the 20,000 and try again next Season,” Anthony said, his temper fraying.  “Don’t make me your enemy, Morrison.  Why make this difficult?”

“Oh course I’m taking the money,” the other man said sourly.  “But, one day, you’ll get what you deserve, Bridgerton, and I hope I’m there to see it.”

“I will settle for not being related by marriage for the rest of our lives,” Anthony replied.  “I’ll have the money moved to your accounts by end of the next week.”

With that, he left the other man to stew in his anger alone.

Edwina found herself in a quiet room, housing the Queen’s jewels.  Her mind was in turmoil.  When was the last time she had thought of anything other than what she wanted?  Anyone other than herself?

“Do you like that one?”

Edwina quickly spun and curtsied to the Queen as she joined her.  “I wore it for his Majesty’s golden jubilee,” she continued, picking up the necklace Edwina had been staring at and holding it out.  “Here.”

“Oh, I could not possibly – “

“Yes, you could,” the Queen insisted.

Edwina slowly took the necklace and gently clutched it in her hands.

“Miss Edwina…” Queen Charlotte said slowly, “I chose you as the Season’s diamond for a reason.  Yes, you possess great beauty, but you made an impression.  You still do and you still can, even after all the confusion of the day.  And after, most especially, all that has been witnessed in private.”

“All that I have witnessed, ma’am, is the love a king shares with his queen and nothing more.” Edwina told her.  “I should certainly not find the proper words to discuss it even if given a million lifetimes to do so.  I am not so lost as to not know true love when it is demonstrated in front of me…” She paused for a moment.  “At least I had not thought I was.”

“Being lost is not a failing, my dear,” the Queen told her.  “No one is immune from losing themselves, but they are responsible for finding their way back when they realize they are lost.”

“And what if you cannot find the way?”

“You ask for help, child.”

Edwina swallowed thickly and nodded.

“The challenge of the Crown is that it is tangible,” the Queen remarked.  “It is a physical reminder of the position.  It is why, say, Lady Whistledown circulates her pamphlets instead of trading in whispered rumor.  A whisper is relevant for only as long as it is spoken, but a paper represents more.  It’s physical form grants permanence.  The same cannot be said of true love, of course.  It changes.   It forgets.  It forces you to remember who you once were and it forces you to choose how you will live with it, again and again.”

“But how do you know the love is true?” Edwina whispered.

“That I cannot tell you,” The Queen replied.  “Only you can decide that.  Everyone deserves to make that choice just as everyone deserves to feel its power.  But one must know…it is the hardest and greatest choice one can ever make.”

Anthony found Kate sitting in the now empty chapel, staring at the altar in silence.  He slipped into the pew next to her and gently took her hand in his.

“Your mother has been so kind,” she told him, not taking her eyes off the altar, “but I needed to be alone. I figured no one would look for me here.”

“I will always find you,” he told her simply. 

Kate nodded and moved to rest her head on his shoulder.  “I miss the temples at home.  I miss the images of my gods.  I can find no comfort here.”

Anthony was quiet as he considered her words.

“I’ve never been particularly religious,” he told her finally.  “For a long time, I was angry at God for taking my father and I refused to even step foot in a church.  I found no comfort here because how could I worship a god who took, who stole, the person I needed most in the world?  I am less angry, but I still find no peace here.”

“After Appa died, I was so busy taking care of Mary and Edwina.  The only time I could be alone to mourn him was in the temple,” Kate told him.  “Mary practiced your faith and taught Edwina to do the same, so there was no reason they would follow me there.  I sometimes miss that silence.”

Anthony nodded and they once more slipped into silence.

“I spoke to Morrison,” he said finally, his voice barely above a whisper.  Kate sat up, quickly turning to face him.  “He’ll let Edwina go quietly if I give him the promised dowry.”

“Anthony – “

“I already agreed,” he told her, forestalling her arguments.  “I will transfer the money on Monday.  It is done.  It won’t save your family entirely, but he will go back to his estate without a scene.  Your sister is as safe as I could make her.”

“Anthony.” Kate reached out to gently touch his cheek.  “You are the best of men.  Whatever god sent you to me, I will be eternally grateful.”

“You must know, there is nothing I wouldn’t do to ensure your happiness.  There is nothing more important to me and nothing I wouldn’t give to see you smile.”

“You give me far too much power, my love,” she told him with a small laugh.  “I fear it will go to my head.”

“I will love you even if you become a despot,” he told her with a smirk.  “Though I ask you to remember my siblings are expensive and opinionated before you choose to bankrupt us.”

“I will keep that in mind.”  She leaned in to press a soft kiss to his lips.  “Thank you for your strength during this.  I do not believe I could have done this without you.”

“You could,” he told her with total confidence.  “You are so strong.  I believe you could do anything you put your mind to, but it is my privilege to stand at your side while you do.”

“Can what I do now be to just sit here and enjoy the silence with you?”

Anthony reached out and pulled her to him, settling her against his side and resting his cheek on the top of her head.

“For as long as you want.”

Edwina took a deep breath before knocking on the to Lord Morrison’s room.

“Enter.”

She pushed the door open and slipped inside, shutting it gently behind her.

“My Lord – “

“Save me your prattle,” he cut her off.  “Lord Bridgerton has all ready agreed to pay your bride price in exchange for my silence.  I will let your atrocious behavior go without protest.  All the ton will still know what a stupid girl you are, though.  No amount of money can save you from the shame you’ve brought down on you and your…sister.”

Edwina swallowed thickly.

“I am sorry, my Lord,” she told him softly.  “I believed I could be happy in a marriage with you, but…I do not love you.  I am so sorry.”

Morrison gave a derisive laugh.

“You are even more of a simpering fool than I thought.  Love has no place in a marriage, girl.  Marriage is about security, position, power.  Love is for morons.”

“My parents loved each other dearly,” Edwina said, her temper flaring.

“I rest my case,” he shot back snidely.  “Their daughters left penniless, and your mother forced to crawl back to those she so thoroughly humiliated herself in front of.  How she can stand to show her face in polite society, I will never know.”

“Do not speak of my mother that way,” Edwina ordered sharply.  “She is worth a hundred of you.”

“And the there is your sister,” Morrison continued, ignoring her interjection, “grasping so far above her station.  I am sure that once Bridgerton tumbles her, he’ll come to his senses.  Let us hope, for his sake, that he does it before he’s married to the frigid cow.”

Edwina moved to strike Morrison across the face, but he grabbed her arm to stop her and pushed her away with a sneer.

“And you wonder why I could not marry you?” she hissed.  “My sister and I may have our differences, but you have no right to speak of her in such a way!”

“I will speak of her however I wish,” he told her.  “She is a low born Indian nobody.  She is nothing.  Your value is only in your mother’s blood.  Without her family, you are nothing as well.”

“Kathani is the blood of the Maharajah,” Edwina told him angrily.  “Were we in India, your life would be forfeit if you were to speak of her that way.”

“Then thank God we are not in your backwards home,” he sneered.  “The only good to come of today is that I will not be trapped in marriage to a stupid girl such as you.  Now, get out of my sight and pray we never cross paths again.”

Edwina stared at him for a moment.

“And to think I once thought you a gentleman.”

With that, she turned and strode out of the room, slamming the door after her.

Kate knew she should leave the safety of Anthony’s arms and the silence of the chapel to begin sorting out the disaster that was this day, but…

She simply didn’t want to.

She briefly entertained telling Anthony to whisk her away, off to Gretna Green, right there and then.  She felt confident he would, but she couldn’t do that to Mary or Violet, not to mention she didn’t think either of them were brave enough to face the combined weight of Daphne and Lady Danbury’s displeasure.

“Are you sure we can’t run away?” her fiancé asked softly. 

“I was considering it,” she admitted with a smile.  “I came to the conclusion that our families would track us down and slaughter us.”

“Daphne does have a vicious streak.”

“See if ever do anything nice for you again, brother dear!”

The couple turned to see the duchess striding down the aisle.

“The wedding is officially off,” she continued as she joined them in the pew.  “Lord Morrison has left.”

Kate sighed heavily.

“That is that, then.  We are ruined.”

“You are damaged, not ruined,” Daphne told her briskly.  “You are still Anthony’s fiancé.  Miss Edwina will probably need to withdraw from the Season, but the ton is fickle and next year she will be the Viscountess Bridgerton’s sister.  She won’t be the Diamond, but perhaps that is for the best.”

“I truly do not understand how we got here,” Kate said, shaking her head.  “I had a plan.”

“Best laid plans and all that,” Daphne replied with a wave of her hand.  “You cannot account for life.

“There you are!”

They all turned to find Simon joining them.  He stopped to press a kiss to his wife’s head before turning to Kate. “Everyone is beginning to depart, and your sister is asking for you.”

“I suppose I should attend her,” Kate said, standing with a sigh.  “There is so much that must be done.”

“Shall I call on you tomorrow?" Anthony asked, also getting to his feet.

“Perhaps you shouldn’t,” Kate replied, reaching up to cup his cheek.  “Edwina will be fragile for a while, I would imagine, and I would like to avoid any more familial strife, if possible.”

“As you wish,” he replied, taking her hand and pressing a kiss to it.  “Send a note when things are more settled.”

“I will,” she assured him with a small smile.

She hesitated a moment longer before reluctantly pulling away and heading out of the chapel.  Anthony watched her leave, sighing as she disappeared from sight.

“So, Hastings,” he said, taking his sister’s arm and heading the opposite way, “I don’t suppose you would like to loan me 20,000 pounds, would you?”

Simon’s jaw dropped as Anthony and Daphne strode away from him.

“What did you do?” he called after the other man.  “Bridgerton!  What did you do?!”

Kate somehow managed to avoid other members of the ton as she made her way to Edwina’s room.  When she reached the door, she took a deep, steadying breath before opening the door and slipping inside.

Candles had been lit and she spotted her sister curled up in the window seat.

“Edwina?” she called hesitantly.  “The Duke said you were asking for me?”

“Coming here was a mistake,” her sister said, not turning away from the window.  “Things were so simple at home.  We were happy.” She finally turned to look at Kate, her eyes red with tears.  “We were happy, weren’t we, Kate?”

“We were, Bon,” Kate said, her heart breaking for her sister, forcing her anger down.  “But happiness alone cannot sustain us.  Coming here was our only chance to survive.”

“And I’ve ruined it all,” Edwina said, fresh tears falling down her cheeks.  “I don’t know what to do, Didi.”

“Oh, Bon.” Kate gathered her sister in her arms, holding her as she sobbed.

“He was so awful,” she cried.  “How could I be so blind?”

Kate didn’t reply, couldn’t risk the ‘I told you so’ that she yearned to let out, so she just held Edwina tighter.

After a long while, Edwina calmed and there was a knock at the door before Mary slipped inside.

“The carriage is ready, my darling,” she said softly.  “We should take our leave.”

“I wanna go home, Mama,” Edwina said tearfully as she got to her feet.

“We’ll be at Danbury House before you know it, my darling,” Mary told her soothingly.

“No.” Edwina stopped dead in the middle of the room.  “I want to go home.  I want to go back to India.  As soon as possible.”

Chapter Text

“It’s been nine days!”

Anthony paced his study as Benedict lounged on the couch.

“She sent a note,” his younger brother pointed out.  “They’re trying to sort things out.  I would assume a jilted fiance takes quite a bit of sorting.”

“Her note didn’t strike you as odd?” Anthony demanded, snatching a well worn paper from his desk.  “Things are tense here as we try to figure out the best path forward.  I will write when we have a plan in place.  Yours, Kathani.”

“It sounds like Kate is dealing with the fallout of a failed wedding.   That cannot be pleasant.”

Anthony growled, throwing the paper down and running his hand through his hair.  The door opened and Violet joined them.

“Anything?”

She shook her head and Anthony threw himself into his chair.

“I should just go over there,” he announced, “lend my support.”

“If she thought you could help, I’m sure Kathani would have summoned you,” Violet told her son.  “She is navigating a very difficult situation.  You must be patient.”

“Could you not invite her for tea?” he pleaded.  

“I have tried,” she admitted with a sigh.  “Danbury House is not accepting any invitations.  Even the Duke has not been permitted.”

“And that doesn’t worry anyone else?” Anthony demanded.  “Lady Danbury has never barred Hastings from her house!”

“They are regrouping, Anthony,” Violet told him.  “How they manage this will make or break Miss Edwina.  You must be patient .”

Anthony slouched in his chair despondently.

“You and Kathani are a love match, dearest,” she told him comfortingly.  “You will have the rest of your lives together.  Allow her this time to focus on situating her sister.”

“Yes, mother,” he agreed grumpily.  

“Good.  Lunch will be served presently.”

With that, she swept out of the room, leaving her two eldest children alone again.

“Benedict, I want you to go to Danbury House,” Anthony announced.

“Brother - “

“Go to the servant’s entrance if you have to,” he continued over him.  “Find out what is going on in that house.  Just…please.  Find out if she is alright?”

Benedict sighed.  “I will do this, but only because Kate is my friend and I’m worried about her too.”

“Thank you,” Anthony said, letting out a sigh of his own.

“Let’s hope you two are never separated for any amount of time after you’re married,” his brother told him with a smirk.  “I don’t think the family would survive it.”

“Out,” he ordered, pointing to the door.

Benedict got up and headed to the door with a lazy salute and Anthony leaned back with another sigh, unable to shake the feeling that there was something very wrong in Danbury House.

Kate was seriously considering sororicide.  Given all that had happened, surely the courts would understand?  Either way, it would be worth it to get out of the house and away from Edwina.

The last nine days had been a battle in Danbury House while Edwina insisted that returning to India, obviously accompanied by Kate and Mary, would solve all their ills and Kate used all her will to not strangle her little sister.  After the third day of her sister insisting they would all be happier in India, Kate began to seriously consider that the stress of the Season had caused Edwina to have a break from reality.

“She’ll realize that running away from her problems will not solve them,” Mary told Kate as they sat in the garden.  “You just need to give her time to come to terms with all that has happened.”

“In the meantime, we can make strides in mitigating the damage the wedding did to our reputations.” the younger woman replied.  “She acts as if she did nothing wrong by jilting Lord Morrison!  If it wasn’t for Anthony, you know he would be dragging Edwina’s name through the mud!  Yet she acts as if it was no more than an embarrassing faux pas, to be quickly swept under the rug as she moves to the next ball.  We’ll be lucky if we’re not barred from the ton completely!”

Mary was quiet for a moment.  “Have you heard nothing from the Viscount?” she asked softly.

Kate’s shoulders dropped and she shook her head.  “I told him I would send a note when things were more settled,” she told her.  “He cannot come here, not with Edwina behaving as she is, but what if he thinks I am as inconsistent as her?”

“He knows you love him, dearest,” Mary assured her.  “I am sure he is just concerned about you and wants to give you the space you need to navigate this.”

“I miss him, mama,” Kate admitted, her voice barely more than a whisper.   “It’s like I can’t breathe.”

“I know, dearest,” Mary comforted her, wrapping her arm around her eldest daughter’s shoulders.  “Edwina will come to terms with her current situation and we will be able to focus on your wedding.  Just hold on a little longer.”

Kate nodded and Mary squeezed her shoulders before getting up and heading back inside.  Kate watched the door swing shut after her before closing her eyes and turning her face to the sun.

“Psst!”

She jumped and looked around wildly before spotting Benedict half hidden at the garden gate.

“What are you doing here?” she hissed, looking around to be sure they were alone.

“Making sure you’re still alive so Anthony doesn’t get it into his head that he needs to storm the front door to rescue you,” he hissed back.  “Seriously, you two are not allowed to spend more than a day apart once you’re married.  My health can’t take it.”

“My family are pariahs at the moment,” she told him, moving as stealthily as she could to the gate.  “You shouldn’t be here.”

“You’re still Anthony’s fiancé,” he replied dismissively.  “That will cover a lot of sins with the ton .”

“Benedict - “

“Anthony is going out of his mind with worry and taking the rest of us with him,” he interrupted.  “Seriously, I heard Gregory asking Colin if he could stay with him for awhile because Anthony was so annoying, sighing constantly.  You need to send me back with some sort of message or I’ll be forced to smother him with a pillow for the good of the rest of us.”

Kate felt her heart swell at the thought of Anthony driving his brother mad with worries about her and she smiled for the first time in nine days.

“If you smother him, you and I will never be family,” she pointed out, making him chuckle.  “We both know that can never be allowed to come to pass.”

“That is a valid argument.  Very well, give me your message.”

Kate thought for a moment.  “Tell him…tell him…tell him I love him more than reason and will send a message as soon as matters are settled here.  Tell him I am waiting eagerly for our wedding day.”

“I will deliver your message, kind savior of my sanity.” Benedict assured her before turning serious.  “If there’s anything we can do to help, do not hesitate to call on us.  You’re a Bridgerton in all but name and we support our own.”

“Thank you, Benedict,” Kate said, blinking back tears.  

He reached out to gently squeeze her arm before slipping away.  Kate took a moment to gather herself before heading back to the house.  She slipped inside, quietly shutting the door behind her.

“Oh, Kate!”

She signed before turning to face her sister.  “Yes, Edwina?”

“I was just wondering about the progress of booking our passage home.  I noticed you have not begun packing yet.”

Kate once again reminded herself that it was frowned upon to kill one’s sister.

“I have not begun packing because I am not returning to India,” she told her slowly, as if talking to a particularly stupid person.  “If you are curious about travel plans being made, you should speak to Mama or Lady Danbury as I, once again, will not be making that trip.”

“Why would you not travel with us?” Edwina asked, seemingly genuinely confused despite this being the third or fourth time they’d had this exact conversation.  “I would think you’d be the most excited to return.  You would be able to see the Rajkumar once again!”

“I am marrying Lord Bridgerton,” Kate told her incredulously.  “My home will be with him, either here in London or in Kent.”

Edwina dismissed this with a wave of her hand.  “We’ll be much better off at home away from this English riffraff.  You’ll see.  I’ll go speak to Mama about our passage.”

She flounced off and Kate just stared after her.

“Every day, it becomes more apparent that your sister is the Sheffield’s granddaughter.”

Kate didn’t even look at her as Lady Danbury joined her, still staring after Edwina.

“How do we make her see reason?” she asked, her voice tinged with desperation.  “There is nothing left for us in India, even if I was willing to return.  I cannot support both of them as a governess and she is not fit for an occupation.  We raised her to be a high born lord’s wife.  We have left her utterly unprepared to be anything else.”

“You did what you thought would give her the best future,” Lady Danbury consoled her.  “You are not to be blamed for the current situation but, unfortunately, you will be necessary to clean it up.  And until she can be brought to see the reality of the situation, she cannot be allowed into polite society.”

“What do you believe can be done?”

“I believe it is time, long past time, we stop coddling Miss Edwina,” the matriarch declared.  “If she will not behave in polite society, then she will be forbidden from it.”

“Won’t that just make any rumors that are swirling worse?” Kate questioned.

“I do not see how they could get worse.  Our excuse of illness is already wearing thin.”  

She thrust a pamphlet at Kate, who winced when she saw the Whistledown name.

Dearest Gentle Reader,

With all the ton still reeling from the failed wedding recently hosted by our dear Queen, we all expected Miss Edwina Sharma to offer at least some explanation for why she left poor Lord Morrison standing alone in front of the altar and, yet, she hides away in Danbury House with the rest of her family.  Why, no one has seen them in over a week!  Rumor says Miss Edwina has been taken by some mysterious illness, but surely she must be at death’s door if she is still abed.  But if she is not truly ill, perhaps the fault was not with Lord Morrison, as we’d all assumed, but with Miss Edwina herself!

Is the Queen’s Diamond nothing more than a glass bauble?

Kate threw the pamphlet on a nearby table and sighed, rubbing her forehead.  “What do we do?”

“We rally our allies, name the Bridgertons,” Lady Danbury replied briskly.  “We endure that the ton believes our version of events.”

“And what is our version of events?”

“That is what we must decide.”

“Oh, my dear!”

Violet swept Kate into a hug and Kate gratefully returned it.  “I know this must be a trying time.  Anything you need, you need to only ask.”

“Your support is what we desperately need at the moment, Lady Bridgerton,” Lady Danbury told her.

“It is yours, of course,” the other matron replied, cupping Kate’s cheek.

There was a commotion at the door and the women turned to see Daphne thrusting her cloak at a maid and rushing to Kate, practically pushing her mother out of the way as she threw her arms around Kate.

“I”ve been so worried!  Simon almost killed Anthony, he’s been so annoying!”

Kate laughed, tears threatening to fall as she hugged the Duchess in return.

“I would ask that the Duke restrain himself,” she said, her voice thick.  “I would still like to have a groom when this is all said and done.”

“I’ll see what I can do,” Daphne assured her.

“Shall we go through to tea?” Lady Danbury suggested and Violet nodded, linking her arm with Mary’s as Daphne did the same with Kate.

The women made their way into the parlor and situated themselves on the couches. 

“How is Miss Edwina?” Violet asked, taking a sip of her tea and the ladies of Danbury House exchanged a look.

“She is..well,” Kate slowly said finally.

“Let us be blunt, shall we?” Lady Danbury interjected.  “She refuses to acknowledge the reality of her situation.  She is determined that running back to India will solve all her problems and is unwilling to accept that everyone might not agree with her.”

“It will not,” Mary said softly.  “We were afforded a place at court first because of my husband’s position and later because of the love the Maharaja held for Kathani and her mother.  She will find her situation much diminished were she to return, especially without Kathani.”

“Kate can’t leave!” Daphne exclaimed and Kate patted her hand comfortingly. 

“I have told her multiple times that I will not be returning to India, but my sister is nothing if not stubborn.” she assured her.

“What made her break off the engagement, especially at such a late stage?” Violet asked.

“She has not shared her reasoning with us,” Lady Danbury said, clearly annoyed with the younger woman.  “One can assume she finally woke to the fact that Lord Morrison was not the type of husband she desired, a fact Miss Sharma did try to impress upon her before we reached this point, but that is moot now.  I also harbour a suspicion that the Queen indicated she would not support so much as not punish Miss Edwina for breaking the engagement.”

“Surely that should protect her?” Mary asked, but Lady Danbury shook her head.

“She will not bar her from society, but she will not protect her from the gossip of the ton .”

Violet confirmed this with a nod.  “We will need to concoct a story to try to spin this in our favor.  Miss Edwina must come out of this with her reputation at least moderately intact to protect Miss Sharma.  Any smear to Miss Edwina will present a stumbling block to Kate’s - I’m sorry, Kathani’s entrance as Lady Bridgerton.”

“We will spread any story you come up with,” Daphne declared.  “Morrison left immediately for the country, so I doubt he will provide any contradiction as long as we stay away from actual slander.”

“My thought was to spread that Miss Edwina took ill during the ceremony and that the delay allowed both parties time away from their whirlwind romance to realize they did not truly suit.  An illness also allows us to explain her continued absence from society.”

“Is she truly unfit to return to society?” Violet asked, surprised.

“She seems to believe she has done nothing wrong,” Kate said with a sigh.  “She refuses to consider that there might be consequences to her behavior.  She also refuses to entertain the idea that we will not simply bow to her wishes.  I am forced to admit that we were much too lax in establishing boundaries with her as she grew.  She never faced consequences for her actions as a child, why would she expect different now?”

“We are not talking about running through the palace,” Mary protested.  “I tried to raise both of you to be women of good sense.  Until now, I thought I had accomplished it.”

“Blame and guilt will not solve the current problem,” Lady Danbury told them, not unkindly.  “All we can do is try to fix it going forward.”

“Well, Lady Whistledown seems to be on your side,” Daphne told them.  “Besides the recent allusion to there being more to the story, she has honestly said very little about the whole situation.”

“There is an art show in two days,” Violet said.  “The illness story also explains your absence, but you need to be seen.  Anthony will be ecstatic to accompany you, I’m sure.”

“I don’t think we could stop him without calling up the army,” Daphne interjected with an unladylike snort.

“I propose we plan an outing,” Violet continued, ignoring her daughter.  “Can Miss Edwina be trusted here alone at least?”

Mary and Lady Danbury exchanged a look.

“I will stay with Miss Edwina and attempt to disabuse her of her current notions,” Lady Danbury decided.  “Lady Mary will accompany you.”

“I would suggest you begin accepting invitations, perhaps promenading, to get a lay of the land.” Violet hesitated for a moment.  “If Miss Edwina cannot be brought to see reason, perhaps a trip to the country for her health would be recommended.  She, of course, would be welcome at Aubrey Hall.”

“Let’s hope it doesn’t come to that,” Kate said with a sigh.  “Despite everything, I would still like my sister at my wedding.”

“Of course she should be at your wedding,” Mary agreed, taking Kate’s hand in her own, “but Edwina will make her own choices.  She is the one who will have to live with not attending her sister’s wedding if it comes to that.  What is most important is that you get to begin your life with the man you love.  Do not take responsibility for your sister’s behavior onto yourself.”

“Nothing and no one will stop Anthony from marrying you,” Daphne assured her, taking her other hand.  “He would take you to Gretna Green tonight if he thought he could get away with it.  There is no situation where Anthony backs out of this wedding, so you’re rather stuck with him.  There is absolutely no reason to worry on that account.  Everything to do now is to simply ensure you have the smoothest launch as Lady Bridgerton as possible.  Mother is on the right track with the art show, and Simon and I will join you, but we must begin planning the wedding in earnest.  We can show no other sign of delay to the ton .”

“I will begin reaching out to vendors,” Lady Danbury announced.  “I assume you have the local decision in Kent handled, Lady Bridgerton?”

“Of course,” the other matron agreed.  “Daphne, you still plan to host the engagement ball?”

“Just try to stop me,” the Duchess replied, squeezing Kate’s hand.  “I’ll send out the invitations by the end of the week.  I would appreciate your assistance, Lady Mary.” The older woman looked surprised and Daphne smiled.  “I would like to include some of Kate’s home and customs, if possible.”

“I am at your disposal, Your Grace,” Mary replied gratefully.

“We will take care of all of it,” Lady Bridgerton assured Kate kindly.  “All you and Anthony need to worry about is being happy and in love.  Everything will fine.”

“Thank you,” Kate said, her voice thick with barely held back tears.  “All of you.  Thank you so much.”

Daphne reached over and wrapped her arm around Kate’s shoulders.  “You aren’t alone, Kate,” she told her softly.  “We are all here to support you…and Anthony, I suppose.”

Kate laughed, leaning her head into Daphne’s shoulder.  The women spent the rest of tea planning as much as they could and making plans for further planning sessions.

No one noticed as Edwina snuck away from the door.

Lady Danbury did not wait for a response to her knock before entering Edwina’s room.  The young woman didn’t even acknowledge her, just kept staring out the window.

“You know, I usually pride myself on my judgment of someone’s character,” the matron told her conversationally.  “It is rare for me to be so mistaken about a young lady, but you, my dear, you were very good at hiding your true face.”

“I am sure I don’t understand your meaning, my Lady,” Edwina replied dully.

“I believe you do, Miss Edwina.” Lady Danbury came and stood in front of her, leaning on her cane.  “I was assured of your goodness and sweetness and so I did not seek to look beyond the surface.  Tell me, child, when did you first realize just how jealous you were of your sister?”

Edwina scoffed.  “What have I to be jealous of?”

“Many things,” the other woman replied easily.  “Your sister is poised, well educated, accomplished, beautiful, and, best of all, lucky in love.  Many would be jealous of her, but one would expect someone who claimed to love her to be happy for her instead of setting out to ruin her.  Or perhaps it isn’t jealousy.  Perhaps it is simply profound selfishness.  Perhaps you simply cannot stand that your sister may get to have a life in the sun after years of willingly submitting to your shadow.”

“How petty you must think me, my Lady, to believe such a thing of me,” Edwina said with a sniff.

“I can only form my opinion from my own observations,” Lady Danbury told her.  “This Season, I have observed a small, spoiled young woman who feels slighted because her sister has the audacity to form a life outside of her.  I see a young woman who has been coddled by her family for so long that she believes everything she wants is hers by right with no thought to how it might affect anyone else.  Worst of all, I see a sister who actually begrudges her sister finding love and family outside of her.”

“How dare you say these things to me?” Edwina demanded, surging to her feet.   

“You are still under my roof, Miss Edwina,” Danbury said, pinning her with a stare.  “Sit down.”

Edwina petulant did as ordered.

“Now, whether you approve or not, your sister will be marrying Lord Bridgerton, the man she loves and who clearly loves her.  That is lucky, because it means he is willing to overlook your current scandal out of love for her, but he will not allow any more bad behavior from you and neither will I.  You will behave yourself and show nothing but support for their union or you will find yourself locked in this room until the ton departs at the end of the Season and your sister is safely installed as the new Lady Bridgerton.  Am I understood?”

“You cannot treat me like this!”

Lady Danbury gave a derisive laugh.  “Child, neither your mama or your sister will protect you from me.  You yourself saw to that with your conduct.  Now, are you going to behave as the well mannered young woman you have purported to be or will you be acquainting yourself with my walls for the next several weeks?”

“If I am such a bother, why not divest yourself of me entirely?” Edwina demanded.  “Grant my wish and send us back to India.”

“Because your sister deserves to have someone think of her first for once.  I am disinclined to let you ruin her happiness because you feel you have been slighted in some way.”  She leaned on her cane.  “I will give you the evening to consider your options.  If you decide you would rather behave as a functioning member of society, you may join us for promenade tomorrow morning and we will begin attempting to recover from your blunder.  A pleasant evening, Miss Edwina.”

With that, she left the room, leaving Edwina to stew in her own unhappiness.

“Do you really think this is a good idea?” Kate fretted as she pulled on her gloves.  Lady Danbury had announced at breakfast that they would all be going on promenade, Edwina included.  “Surely this is still too soon for Edwina to be forced to confront the ton .”

“It will only get harder the longer she waits,” Mary replied.  “But that is not your concern, my dearest.  Leave your sister to Lady Danbury and me.  Simply focus on your fiance and your happiness.” She took Kate’s face between her hands and pressed a kiss to her forehead.  “All will be well.”

Kate sighed and managed a small smile.  “Yes, mama.”

“Good girl.”

“Are we all ready?”

The two women turned to watch Lady Danbury approach, Edwina trailing subduedly behind her.

“Yes, my Lady,” Kate replied with a deep breath.

“Then let us be on our way.”

She led the women out the door, a footman and maid trailing behind them.  They made their way to the park and Kate’s nerves grew with every step.

“Are we truly to just pretend nothing has happened?” she asked.  “Two weeks is surely not enough to have the scandal fade.”

“We are not pretending nothing has happened,” Lady Danbury told her.  “We are choosing to deal with it in private, in our own time.  Scandals may cast aspersions, but they do not obligate us to answer to anyone.  Besides, the ton has a remarkably short memory.  With any luck, by this time next week, there will be a bigger story for them to sink their rapacious teeth into.  Nothing will detract from your wedding, Miss Sharma, I assure you.”

“I give credit to your imagination, Lady Danbury,” Kate said dryly.  “A bigger story I cannot foresee.”

They reached the park and made their way inside.  Immediately, whispers broke out and Kate had to resist the urge to physically step between Edwina and the judgmental gazes of the ton .

“This was a bad idea,” she murmured, but none of the others acknowledged her words.

Every step they took, another member of the ton turned away until, finally, Lady Danbury tried to take matters into her own hands.

“Lord Cho!” The Lord gave her a look before obviously turning and walking the other way as she huffed.  “After everything that happened last Season with his scullery maid and Lord Cho cuts me ?!”

“Perhaps we should return home?” Mary suggested worriedly.  “To regroup?”

“Hopefully not before we are able to greet you, my Lady?”

Kate had to physically restrain herself from turning and leaping into Anthony’s arms as she turned to find him smiling behind her.

“Of course not, my Lord,” Lady Danbury replied, loudly enough that the nearby ton would be able to hear every word.  “I would never deprive your fiance of your presence.  I know she has missed it as Miss Edwina recovered from her illness.”

“As I have missed hers,” Anthony replied, taking Kate’s hand and pressing a kiss to it before tucking it in the crook of his arm.  “I trust you are recovered, Miss Edwina?”

“Yes, my Lord,” Edwina replied after a not so subtle nudge from her mother.

“Miss Sharma!” Anthony and Kate turned to watch Hyacinth barely stop before crashing into them, Gregory on her heels.  “We have missed you terribly!  Is Newton with you?”

“Are you sure it was me you missed and not Newton?” Kate asked with a laugh.

“Of course it was you, Kathani, dear,” Violet said, stepping around her youngest children to press a kiss to Kate’s cheek.  “But they do pine for Newton as well, as their brother has not seen fit to give them an animal of their own.”

“You see what you’ve done?” Anthony asked with mock severity as his mother stepped away to wrap her arm through Mary’s and begin conversing with her.  “You’ve turned my whole family against me!”

“I believe you did that yourself, my Lord,” Kate replied, smiling brightly as Mary’s shoulders visibly relaxed as Violet showed her open support.  “You really should have provided your siblings with their long desired dog.”

“Well, I suppose they shall just have to settle for having Newton with us full time after the wedding.”  The group turned and began heading back down the path and Anthony leaned closer to whisper to Kate.  “Everything will be fine.”

Kate smiled and pulled closer to him, letting him lead her away from the ton .